off tie 
 
 J 
 
 
 f 
 f 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 
 ;, > ,
 
 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. 
 Begin at top, and read from left to right: 
 
 O. \V. CAIN, \V. K. LAMBl'TH. K. M. DANIKI., C.EN. JULIAN S. CARR, JOHN K. PF.PPEK. W. 1. M. 
 
 THOMAS, C. II. IRKI.AND, T. S. DK AHMAN. D. II. ABERNATHV. E. D. NEWMAN'.
 
 THE 
 
 CALL OF GOD TO MEN 
 
 PAPERS AND ADDRESSES 
 
 OF THE CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S MISSION- 
 ARY MOVEMENT OF THE METHODIST 
 EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH 
 
 Held at Chattanooga^ Tenn., April 2 1-2 3 ^ 1908 
 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT OF 
 
 THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH 
 
 G. W. CAIN, SEC., NASHVIIXE, TENN.
 
 OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 John R. Pepper, Memphis, Tenn President 
 
 C. H. Ireland, Greensboro, N. C First Vice President 
 
 E. D. Newman, Woodstock, Va Second Vice President 
 
 T. S. DeArman, Mangum, Okla Third Vice President 
 
 G. W. Cain, Nashville, Tenn Secretary 
 
 F. M. Daniel, Mammoth Springs, Ark Treasurer 
 
 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 
 
 consists of the above officers with the addition of 
 
 Julian S. Carr, Durham, N. C. 
 
 W. G. M. Thomas, Chattanooga, Tenn. 
 
 D. H. Abernethy, Pittsburg, Tex. 
 
 W. R. Lambuth, Secretary Board of Missions, ex officio. 
 
 THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE 
 
 (Made up of the lay leaders of the Animal Conference). 
 
 Maj. A. D. Reynolds, Bristol, Tenn. ; Dr. A. E. Bonnell, Muskogee, Okla. ; 
 
 C. M. Phillips, Louisville, Ky. ; Gen. J. S. Carr, Durham, N. C. ; 
 
 Judge W. E. Williams, Fort Worth, R. F. Burden, Macon, Ga. ; 
 
 Tex.; T. J. Watkins, Orlando, Fla. ; 
 
 T. B. King, Memphis, Tenn.; F. B. Thomas, Roanoke, Va.; 
 
 L. M. Pennington, Eatonton, Ga.; M. W. Thomas, Ashland, Ky.; 
 
 W. W. Carre, New Orleans, La.; C H. Ireland, Greensboro, N. C; 
 
 E. G. Knight, Dallas, Tex. ; R. H. Wister, San Antonio, Tex. ; 
 
 F. M. Daniel, Mammoth Springs, J. J. Lamb, Coquille, Oregon; 
 Ark.; J. S. Gaul, Wilmore, Ky.; 
 
 J. B. Carlisle, Spartanburg, S. C. ; Judge J. S. Steel, Lockesburg, Ark ; 
 
 Judge A. E. Barnett, Opelika, Ala. ; Prof. Wm. Hughes, Spring Hill, 
 
 P. W. Furry, Van Buren, Ark.; Term.; 
 
 R. D. Hart, Texarkana, Tex.; Judge B. J. Casteel, St Joseph, 
 
 Judge F. A. Critz, West Point, Mo.; 
 
 Miss. ; Dr. J. W. Vaughan, St Louis, Mo. ; 
 
 Dr. S. C. Tatum, Center, Ala.; Judge D. G. Grantham, Carlsbad, 
 
 Judge A. G. Norrell, Florence, N. Mex. ; 
 
 Miss.; J. P. Pettyjohn, Lynchburg, Va. 
 
 DIRECTORY OF THE MISSION BOARD, M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH. 
 
 Bishop A. W. Wilson, D.D., Baltimore, Md President 
 
 Bishop James Atkins, D.D., Waynesville, N. C Vice President 
 
 Rev. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Nashville, Tenn Secretary 
 
 Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., Nashville, Tenn Assistant Secretary 
 
 Rev. John R. Nelson, Nashville, Tenn Asst Sec., Home Department 
 
 Rev. Ed F. Cook, Nashville, Tenn Secretary Educational Department 
 
 J. D. Hamilton, Nashville, Tenn Treasurer 
 
 (5)
 
 NOTE. 
 
 IN producing this report of the Laymen's Missionary Confer- 
 ence, held in Chattanooga April 21-23, 1908, it was the earnest 
 desire of all the leaders of the Movement, and those most nearly 
 related to the preparation of the book, that it should be a very 
 helpful campaign volume. For this reason it was necessary that 
 some one should be found who might carefully arrange and edit 
 the matter and bring it out in the best, most attractive, and useful 
 manner. By common consent Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., one of 
 our Missionary Secretaries, was invited to take charge of the 
 work, including the preparation of the initial chapters and his- 
 torical statement which would properly introduce that which was 
 to follow, and at the same time give an adequate setting to the 
 whole. We acknowledge with pleasure our debt of obligation for 
 the valuable service thus rendered the Movement. 
 
 JOHN R. PEPPER, President, 
 Laymen's Missionary Movement 
 of the M. E. Church, South, 
 (iii)
 
 MISSIONARY STATISTICS, MAY 21, 1907. 
 
 Men and women employed 14.915 
 
 Native helpers 91,967 
 
 Increase in missionaries 1,632 
 
 Increase in native laborers 5,449 
 
 Stations and out-stations 31,504 
 
 Increase in stations and out-stations 8.745 
 
 Schools 27,000 
 
 Pupils 1,231,492 
 
 Communicants 1,640,234 
 
 Increase 24,023 
 
 Professing Christians 3,564,326 
 
 Added last year 129,608 
 
 Total income 21,719,101 
 
 Increase 3,45^,853 
 
 These figures are taken from the latest and most reliable sources and 
 include the societies of the United States, Great Britain, Ireland, Scot- 
 land, the British Colonies, and the countries of Continental Europe. 
 
 SIGNIFICANT FACTS FROM THE STATISTICS OF THE M. E. CHURCH, 
 SOUTH, FOR 1908. 
 
 1. We raised for all purposes $10,829,940. 
 
 2. The General Board and the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions 
 raised $715,120. 
 
 3. Of this amount, we spent in the United States $67,857. 
 
 4. This left for missions in foreign countries $647,263. 
 
 5. The whole amount of missionary money expended in the United 
 States, including Church Extension, was $528,861. 
 
 6. Of the whole amount raised for all purposes, we expended for the 
 conversion of the heathen six per cent. 
 
 7. We contribute for our own work at home an average per member 
 of $6. 
 
 8. We contribute for the conversion of the heathen an average per 
 member of forty-two cents. 
 
 9. On each of the 8,000,000 souls to whom we minister in the United 
 States we expended $1.28. 
 
 10. On each of the 40,000,000 of heathen for whom we are responsible 
 we expended one and a half cent. 
 
 11. The proportion was eighty-five times as much at home as abroad. 
 
 12. On each one of the six million unsaved of our own population we 
 expended in missionary money alone nine cents. 
 
 13. On each of the 40,000,000 heathen for whom we are responsible we 
 expended one and a half cent. 
 
 14. Those at home had $10,000,000 already to their credit, the heathen 
 nothing; those at home Christian light and civilization, those abroad a 
 heathen environment. 
 
 15. If it requires $10,000,000 annually to keep 8,000,000 evangelized, how 
 long will it take a little over a half million annually to evangelize 40,000,- 
 ooo? 
 
 16. If it is necessary to expend $528,861 missionary money on 8,ooo,ooc 
 in a Christian land, is the sum of $647,263 a reasonable response to the 
 needs of 40,000,000 in heathen lands ? 
 
 (iv)
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 HISTORICAL STATEMENT vii 
 
 > I. THE AWAKENING. 
 
 I. A Conference That Counts 3 
 
 II. Purposes and Plans 13 
 
 III. Addresses : Welcome and Response 27 
 
 Mayor Crabtree and General Julian S. Carr. 
 
 IV. The Laymen's Missionary Movement Why and 
 
 How 35 
 
 Hon. Samuel B. Capen, LL.D. 
 
 V. A World Campaign for Missions 55 
 
 J. Campbell White. 
 
 VI. The One Great Mission of the Church 73 
 
 Bishop A. W. Wilson. 
 
 II. THE OBLIGATION. 
 VII. The Duty of the Stronger to the Weaker Races. ... 87 
 
 Hon. James Bryce. 
 
 VIII. The Supreme Obligation of the Hour 101 
 
 Bishop E. R. Hendrix. 
 
 IX. The Challenge of the City 113 
 
 Rev. Josiah Strong, D.D. 
 
 X. The Call to Go Forward 131 
 
 Bishop W. A. Candler. 
 
 III. THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 XI. The Supreme Opportunity of the Hour 151 
 
 William T. Ellis. 
 
 XII. China : The Gibraltar of Missions 169 
 
 Rev. D. L. Anderson, D.D. 
 
 XIII. Korea : A Great Religious Awakening 181 
 
 Rev. J. L. Gerdine. 
 
 (V)
 
 VI CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 XIV. The Christian Conquest of Japan 191 
 
 Rev. S. H. Wainright, D.D. 
 
 XV. Brazil : A Bugle Call to Victory 201 
 
 Rev. R A. Tilly. 
 
 XVI. Cuba : On the Firing Line 209 
 
 Rev. W. G. Fletcher. 
 
 XVII. Medical Work in the Orient 221 
 
 Dr. T. F. Staley. 
 
 IV. MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 XVIII. The Educational Movement in Missions 231 
 
 Rev. Ed F. Cook. 
 
 XIX. Protestant Literature in Spanish 241 
 
 Rev. P. A. Rodriguez. 
 
 XX. The Work of the Conference Lay Leader 247 
 
 Thomas B. King. 
 
 XXI. The Work of the District Lay Leader 255 
 
 A. Trieschmann. 
 
 XXII. Work of a Lay Leader in the Congregation 263 
 
 Li. M. Pennington. 
 
 APPENDIX 271
 
 HISTORICAL STATEMENT. 
 
 THE history of the Laymen's Missionary Movement is an in- 
 spiring chapter in the progress of the kingdom. It began, like 
 many another great movement, in a prayer meeting; and yet 
 the Spirit was moving on a wider scale than that one meet- 
 ing. Once the few men who were gathered there had de- 
 clared their mind and purpose, it was discovered that far and wide 
 there was a quick and hearty response that indicated the unformu- 
 lated presence of the same impulse among the laymen of all sec- 
 tions and of all denominations. Sooner than any one dreamed the 
 whole Church was alive with the stir and bustle of expectation and 
 preparation. Almost suddenly the pillar of cloud had lifted, and 
 the signal for advance had flashed along the line. There was the 
 feeling everywhere that the hour had struck for an unusual for- 
 ward movement. Laymen who had shown little interest in foreign 
 missions and only a moderate devotion to the Church awoke to 
 the realization that something worth their while was going on. 
 They found themselves appealed to by a cause greater than ever 
 stirred the blood of a mere king of finance, and more noble than 
 ever drenched earth's battlefields with the blood of heroes. 
 
 A movement must be harnessed to make it permanently useful. 
 Like any other force, it must be delivered upon machinery in 
 order to practical results. In order that this movement might not 
 waste itself in mere enthusiasm, it was necessary for it to find or 
 form a channel for itself. Wisely it was thought by the leaders 
 that the Churches did not need a new organization, but rather a 
 broader vision and a quickened conscience in the organizations 
 already existing. The laymen at the head of this movement there- 
 fore disclaimed the intention of adding a new society and declared 
 it to be their purpose to arouse the laymen of all Churches to a 
 sense of duty to the heathen, and set about devising ways and 
 means of evangelizing the whole world in this generation. To this 
 great purpose the laymen of all Churches were entreated to rally 
 under the existing organizations of their own denominations. The 
 Laymen's Missionary Movement did not go forth as a society 
 seeking members, but as an advocate of a great cause. It came 
 as a voice crying in the wilderness of commerce and politics and 
 secular toil that the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 (vii)
 
 yiii HISTORICAL STATEMENT. 
 
 THE MOVEMENT DEFINED. 
 
 1. The Laymen's Missionary Movement is a lineal descendant 
 of the famous haystack prayer meeting. It was born in a mission- 
 ary prayer service, and was suggested by the indifference of lay- 
 men to foreign missions. 
 
 2. Its aim is missionary and not general, except as it stands for 
 the most universal and all-embracing idea of Christian service. 
 Since the modern Church is seeking to banish the artificial words 
 "home" and "foreign" from the vocabulary of missions, this Move- 
 ment embraces our own as well as all other lands. 
 
 3. It is more a movement than an organization, and its methods 
 are educational and inspirational rather than administrative. It 
 does not so much aim to add machinery as to generate power and 
 accelerate motion. 
 
 4. It does not aim to supplant or absorb other organizations, but 
 to work with and through them. It has no excuse for existence 
 for its own sake and has no ends to carry on its own account ; but 
 exists to aid the Churches and Boards in carrying out the Great 
 Commission. In this it is analogous to the Student Volunteer and 
 Young People's Missionary Movements. They stand in sympa- 
 thetic and cooperative relation to all forms of young people's or- 
 ganizations for missionary agitation, yet remain distinct. This 
 Movement holds a like relation to all laymen's denominational and 
 local organizations. Whether the general awakening among lay- 
 men is cause, consequence, or coincidence of this Movement does 
 not alter the fact of its distinctness and singularity of purpose. 
 
 5. It can accomplish its great work only by adhering to its provi- 
 dential task and maintaining its integrity as a missionary move- 
 ment. Since students, young people, and women have furnished a 
 fruitful and growing constituency for this same great aim, as was 
 to be expected, the laymen are not proving an exception. 
 
 6. It is interdenominational, and owes much of its power to in- 
 spire and its strength of appeal to this fact. This gives it scope, 
 catholicity, and the inspiration of numbers, and puts it in line with 
 the broader views of the laymen of our time. 
 
 7. The movements that are making and circulating an inspiring 
 and enlightening literature and commanding an enthusiastic fol- 
 lowing of vast numbers are broadly catholic and stand for one 
 great idea and aim. This is emphatically true of missions. No sin- 
 gle denomination, no organization with a variety of objects could
 
 HISTORICAL STATEMENT. IX 
 
 even hope to approach in these respects the Student Volunteer and 
 Young People's Missionary Movements, and, in possibility for 
 such achievements, the Laymen's Missionary Movement. 
 
 It remained for the laymen of each denomination to harness this 
 Movement within their denominational machinery. Accordingly 
 at the Annual Meeting of the Board of Missions of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, South, in May, 1907, a paper was offered by 
 a committee consisting of E. R. Hendrix, J. B. Greene, and A. F. 
 Watkins, which had been appointed to report on the subject. This 
 paper, which was unanimously adopted, is as follows : 
 
 "We look with favor upon the inauguration of this movement 
 among the laymen of the Church, and recommend that our Mis- 
 sionary Secretaries be instructed to arrange for a Laymen's Mis- 
 sionary Convention, to be held next winter in some centrally lo- 
 cated city. We recommend also that the Secretaries be authorized 
 to make arrangements for a conference, in the near future, of about 
 fifty influential laymen, to consider plans for the promotion of the 
 work among our laymen and to organize a Laymen's Committee, 
 which, together with the Secretaries, shall make preparation for 
 the Laymen's Convention." 
 
 Following this instruction, a few leading laymen met in Nash- 
 ville at the call of the Secretaries on August 7, 1907, and effected 
 a temporary organization preliminary to the meeting of fifty as 
 suggested above, and laid out plans for that meeting. Mr. John 
 R. Pepper, of Memphis, Tenn., was chosen Chairman, and Mr. 
 
 C. H. Ireland, Greensboro, N. C, Secretary. A committee of 
 five was appointed to arrange for the meeting of fifty, consisting 
 of John R. Pepper, C. H. Ireland, Thomas S. Weaver, John R. 
 Nelson, and W. W. Pinson. Knoxville, Tenn., was selected as 
 the place of meeting. A General Committee was chosen, consist- 
 ing of John R. Pepper, C. H. Ireland, T. S. Weaver, W. M. Sloan, 
 F. A. Critz, T. T. Fishburne, E. P. Peabody, A. D. Reynolds, J. B. 
 Greene, H. N. Snyder, John P. Pettijohn, J. H. Hinamon, G. 
 
 D. Shands, A. E. Bonnell, and J. C. Hindman. 
 
 The meeting of fifty was held as arranged on September 17, 18, 
 1907, at Knoxville, Tenn. Fifty-three leading laymen represent- 
 ing almost the entire territory of the Church came together, and 
 in a meeting characterized by great zeal and earnestness dis- 
 cussed the Movement and devised plans for its further organiza- 
 tion and for the gathering of a great Conference of laymen later.
 
 X HISTORICAL STATEMENT. 
 
 Mr. John R. Pepper presided. Addresses were delivered by 
 Hon. T. B. King, of Memphis, Bishop E. R. Hendrix, Mr. J. 
 Campbell White, of New York, General Secretary of the Move- 
 ment, C. H. Ireland, Bishop E. E. Hoss, H. W. Baker, Havana, 
 Cuba, Bishop W. A. Candler, and others. The officers elected 
 were : John R. Pepper, of Memphis, Tenn., President ; C. H. Ire- 
 land, Greensboro, N. C, Vice President; G. W. Cain, Nashville, 
 Tenn., Secretary; and F. M. Daniel, Mammoth Springs, Ark., 
 Treasurer. These officers, together with D. H. Abernathy, Jul- 
 ian S. Carr, and W. G. M. Thomas, were made the Executive 
 Committee. The suggestion made in the opening address of 
 Chairman Pepper that there should be ten thousand laymen in 
 our Church willing to enroll themselves as "emergency men," 
 pledged to give financial aid to the emergencies that might arise 
 from time to time in the progress of the Church, met with an 
 enthusiastic reception. A spontaneous, not to say hilarious be- 
 ginning was made on the spot. Gen. Julian S. Carr, of North 
 Carolina, in an eloquent speech put his State at the head of the 
 volunteer column by offering to pledge five thousand dollars to 
 the emergency fund. Others followed in like tenor. 
 
 The following "Call" was issued to be sent to the laymen of the 
 whole Church : 
 
 A CALL TO THE LAYMEN. 
 
 Less than one year ago the Laymen's Missionary Movement had 
 its beginning in a prayer meeting in New York City. It has al- 
 ready become not only interdenominational but international in 
 extent. Its growth has heartened the Church, cheered the mis- 
 sionaries, and awakened the laymen. It is spreading missionary 
 intelligence, gathering missionary facts, and swelling the mission- 
 ary income. It is harnessing the hitherto unused resources of the 
 laity and transforming duty into enthusiasm. It proceeds on the 
 assumption that the obligation of the Church is the duty of the 
 whole membership ; hence the great command is not only for those 
 who go to the front, but equally for those who tarry by the stuff. 
 
 Already the Movement has invaded one denomination after an- 
 other, and is taking its place in the forefront of denominational 
 forces. It is not a society, nor a brotherhood, nor an independent 
 movement, but a movement within established ecclesiastical lim- 
 its. It is not meant to form new missions nor send out missiona-
 
 HISTORICAL STATEMENT. XI 
 
 ries, nor in any way act independently of mission boards, but to 
 arouse the laymen and bring to their consciences the duty and to 
 their hearts the joy of sharing in the great work the Churches are 
 doing for a lost world. 
 
 The women, the children, and the young people have found their 
 place in the missionary ranks, but hitherto the men who run the 
 world's business and hold the world's purse strings have had but 
 little interest in missions. The time has come and the call has 
 gone forth for the men to arouse themselves to action. 
 
 The student volunteers from the colleges and universities have 
 sounded a trumpet call to their fathers and brothers to furnish the 
 sinews of war while they go to the front. The first of the student 
 volunteers, Samuel J. Mills, said at the famous Haystack Prayer 
 Meeting, in 1806: "We can do it if we will." Samuel B.Capen, first 
 President of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, said in 1906: 
 "We can do it, and we will." It is for the laymen of Southern 
 Methodism to help make good this inspiring challenge of the twen- 
 tieth century. 
 
 The coming of more than a million of foreigners to our shores 
 annually, many of whom are turning their steps to our Southland, 
 the commercial conditions which are drawing large numbers of 
 people together in mining and manufacturing districts, the rapid 
 drift of the rural population to the cities, constitute problems that 
 demand immediate, wise, and liberal treatment. And since the 
 gospel of Christ is the only answer to the unrest of the times and 
 the only solution for the vexing problems, of our complex civiliza- 
 tion, the Church must not be found wanting in the face of these 
 conditions. 
 
 The amazing transition in heathen and Roman Catholic lands, 
 the turning to the West for light, the decay of ancient religions, the 
 pathetic drift from the moorings of ages, and the search for some 
 anchor for faith, constitute a challenge to the Church which she 
 cannot deny and be true to her commission. Before our own 
 Church lie white harvests of opportunity such as never confronted 
 us before, and our missionaries stand at open doors and plead in 
 vain for the means and equipment to enter them. In order that the 
 nine hundred millions of unevangelized heathen may be reached 
 in this generation, it is estimated that our Church must send the 
 gospel to forty millions. This is a task that calls for the business 
 intelligence, united prayers, and combined resources of our lay-
 
 Xll HISTORICAL STATEMENT. 
 
 men. To slight this obligation and allow the hearts of our mis- 
 sionaries to break while we live in luxury and lay up for ourselves 
 treasures on earth is to live under condemnation and die in dis- 
 grace. 
 
 There are at least five hundred thousand laymen in our Church. 
 It is safe to say that very few of these contribute regularly to mis- 
 sions ; hence this cause is not receiving even a fraction of its legiti- 
 mate share of the thought, prayer, and growing wealth of our 
 laymen. This is an age of great enterprises and of great wealth, 
 and in no section is this more emphatically true than in the South. 
 Providence never misad justs its movements. When the doors of 
 heathenism are thrown wide open, the Church is providentially 
 equipped to enter. 
 
 It was Maxwell, a Methodist layman, who opened the eyes of 
 Mr. Wesley to the power of the laity, and Methodism owes much 
 of her success to this discovery. That noble layman of England, 
 Mr. Perks, in his recent visit to our country, startled us with the 
 statement that over four-fifths of the sermons preached in Metho- 
 dist pulpits in England on a given Sunday were preached by unor- 
 dained men. Methodist laymen of America must show themselves 
 true to the traditions of their Church and prove themselves worthy 
 of their fathers. 
 
 We, therefore, call upon our fellow-laymen to keep pace with 
 the laymen of other Churches, and follow the brave prophetic 
 souls who are pressing the battle for the world's evangelization in 
 this generation. Let us join the lengthening ranks of this modern 
 movement for "A Campaign of Education," "A Plan for Evangeli- 
 zation," and a thorough "Investigation of the Fields" from the 
 layman's standpoint. The South's peerless soldier, Robert E. Lee, 
 said truly in a letter to his son : " 'Duty' is the sublimest word in any 
 language." Shall soldiers of the great Leader of Galilee think to 
 do less than their duty? It is his to command and ours to obey. 
 Our duty is measured by our capacity. What we can do, we ought 
 to do. Let us line up for great things under the motto : "Do Your 
 Best, and Do It Now." 
 
 The time and place of holding the Greater Laymen's Conference 
 were left in the hands of the Executive Committee, as were also the 
 programme and other arrangements. 
 
 The work of organizing and arousing the laymen of the Church 
 was pushed forward successfully during the preparations for the
 
 CHATTANOOGA COMMITTEE ON A RK ANGEMENTS. 
 
 T. O. TROTTER. CREED F. BATES. 
 
 I.. F. FOUST, CHAIRMAN. 
 J. N. TRIOG. H. F. FRITTS.
 
 HISTORICAL STATEMENT. Xlll 
 
 great Conference. At the fall sessions of the Annual Conferences 
 the laymen met and organized for an active campaign. Every- 
 where the Movement met with a reception that gave abundant 
 promise of the great results already realized. 
 
 The Executive Committee selected Chattanooga as the place 
 most suitable for holding the great Conference, and April 21-23, 
 1908, as the time. This meeting is now a matter of history, the 
 larger part of which is contained in this volume, as far as the 
 mere facts can be printed. But the larger, nobler, and by far 
 truer history will never be written. It is recorded in the indelible 
 characters of quickened lives, broadened visions, intensified devo- 
 tion, enlarged liberality, and the deep, steady, ever-widening im- 
 pulse that stirs the hearts and consciences of our laymen. 
 
 The Conference was preceded by much prayer. A Prayer Cal- 
 endar was sent out, and it was known that a multitude through- 
 out the Church were lifting up their hearts in prayer for the 
 blessing of God upon the occasion. The two days preceding the 
 Convention were days of prayer. At noon each day a large body 
 of men gathered to pray for the Conference about to convene. 
 From the first hour it was manifest these prayers were answered.' 
 During the Conference the noon hour was observed as a time of 
 heart searching and earnest prayer. 
 
 The Committee of Arrangements provided an excursion up the 
 beautiful Tennessee River by steamer, which was free to the 
 delegates and greatly enjoyed by them. This was one of number- 
 less courtesies by the citizens of Chattanooga. 
 
 Too much praise cannot be given the local committees of Chat- 
 tanooga, whose names will be found in the Appendix, for their 
 wise and untiring efforts in behalf of the Conference. Much of 
 the success of the meeting was due to their work. Their thor- 
 ough organization and businesslike methods left nothing to be de- 
 sired. Their liberal provisions for the Conference, made possible 
 by the generosity of the citizens, will not soon be forgotten. The 
 Reception Committee brought the whole Conference under obli- 
 gations. Mr. W. T. Ellis paid them this high compliment : "May 
 I add, on behalf of those of us who were so favored as to be guests 
 of the Convention, that the Convention Committee and the city 
 of Chattanooga created a new definition of convention hospitality ? 
 I think that all of us, from the Ambassador down to myself, are 
 henceforth 'yours to command.' "
 
 THE CALL OF GOD TO MEN.
 
 OUR MISSIONARY CONFESSION. 
 
 1. The world is our parish. 
 
 2. It is the mission of the whole Church to give the gospel to 
 the whole world. 
 
 3. "We desire a league, offensive and defensive," with all who 
 are striving to fulfill this mission. 
 
 4. Our entire Church is a missionary society, and each mem- 
 ber is under pledge, as well as under command, to help give the 
 gospel to every creature. 
 
 5. It is as much the duty of every member to help to support a 
 parish abroad as a parish at home. 
 
 6. Our giving should be an act of worship (Prov. iii. 9), cheer- 
 ful (2 Cor. ix. 7), and according to the rule of three (i Cor. 
 xvi. 2) : 
 
 INDIVIDUALLY "Let every one of you 
 
 SYSTEMATICALLY Lay by him in store on the 
 
 First day of the week 
 
 PROPORTIONATELY As God hath prospered him." 
 (xvi)
 
 I. 
 
 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 I. A CONFERENCE THAT COUNTS, 
 
 II. PURPOSES AND PLANS. 
 
 III. WELCOME AND RESPONSE. 
 
 IV. THE PLAN, PURPOSE, AND NEED. 
 
 V. A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 
 
 VI. THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 (i)
 
 I hope it will hurt no speaker's sensibilities if I register as my outstand- 
 ing "impression" of the Convention the conviction that the gathering was 
 so great in itself that the personality of the delegates completely over- 
 mastered every utterance from the platform. Those strong, genial, level- 
 headed, purposeful men so filled my thought that I am still talking about 
 them on every occasion. They are what made the Convention great; 
 they are of the men who have made the New South; they are the men 
 who will make new and adequate the missionary enterprise of Southern 
 Methodism. William T. Ellis, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 It was a great Missionary Conference because of the splendid prepara- 
 tion covering several months; for the emphasis laid upon prayer before 
 the gathering; for the large number of splendid representative men from 
 all over the South; for their enthusiasm; for their vision of what they 
 ought to do; for their faith in what the blessing of God would do; for 
 their plan to reach every man in the whole Church with a message of his 
 personal obligation; for the setting up of the machinery to* do this and 
 providing the funds. It was a serious hour and great with future possi- 
 bilities. Samuel B. Capen, LLD., Boston, Mass.
 
 I. 
 
 A CONFERENCE THAT COUNTS. 
 
 The Laymen's Missionary Conference at Chattanooga is now a 
 matter of history. A thousand laymen, of the best and brainiest of 
 the South and West, took counsel together. The programme 
 of two full days was carried through without a break. Every 
 speaker, from Ambassador Bryce on Tuesday evening, April 21, 
 to Bishop E. R. Hendrix on Thursday evening, April 23, was 
 present ready to take his place on the programme. The themes 
 covered the salient phases of mission work abroad and at home, 
 and rarely has such an array of splendid addresses ever been ut- 
 tered on any American platform. 
 
 The spirit of the Conference was up to a high level. The whole 
 tone of it was earnest and reverent. The atmosphere was athrill 
 with high purpose. There was no lightness nor anything to indi- 
 cate a want of the deepest seriousness, and through the whole oc- 
 casion vibrated the spirit of prayer and religious joy. No one 
 could fail to feel that these men, gathered from the four quarters 
 of the land and from all the walks of life, were dominated by one 
 high and ennobling purpose. One could not fail to be struck with 
 the fact that those sentiments most earnestly and unanimously ap- 
 plauded were those most nobly altruistic and most broadly and 
 truly Christian. Nothing trifling or narrow or sectional or un- 
 brotherly could have found welcome. And when the reports which 
 expressed the consensus of the body were adopted, they were in 
 keeping with this lofty spirit. The plans emanating from this gath- 
 ering are prophetic of the mightiest advance in missions our great 
 Church has ever known. They ring clear and strong a challenge 
 to the faith and consecration of the Church that ought to stir the 
 heart of the most apathetic. 
 
 Let one only think a moment of the character and ability of 
 these thousand men, the Christian chivalry of the Southland, the 
 sons and grandsons of men who did deeds about Chattanooga in 
 the sixties to make the pages of history glow, and who themselves 
 
 (3)
 
 4 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 have done and are doing things in all the lines of noble achieve- 
 ment worthy of their fathers and of their country. Such a body, 
 composed of men who direct the affairs of commerce and govern- 
 ment, whose counsels any cause would covet, sitting at the feet of 
 Christ to receive anew the Great Commission and to put their abili- 
 ties at the command of the Church, is a scene as inspiring as it is 
 unusual. When their counsels have resulted in a well-defined plan 
 of campaign for missionary effort for the 500,000 laymen of whom 
 they form the advance guard, no mind can calculate the greatness 
 of the outcome. They form the reserve corps of that "far-flung 
 battle line" on whose ranks the sun never sets. If, as Phillips 
 Brooks said, "the heroic in a cause is measured by the ideality, 
 magnanimity, and the bravery of that cause," then no men ever 
 met in a cause representing such heroism as that which brought 
 these men together. This missionary army has set before it a task 
 no less than the saving of a lost world, a motive no meaner than 
 the love of God and man, a spirit to give and to toil without the 
 hope of earthly recompense. The sharer of the vision and spirit 
 of the missionary is a sharer of his heroism. These men gathered 
 to clasp hands with the missionaries in a fellowship of service and 
 to pledge the thought and energy that make the age splendid with 
 material enterprises to the greater enterprise of a world's enlight- 
 enment. That pledge will thrill the hearts of the missionaries with 
 the assurance that the commissary department shall not fail, nor 
 the equipment for the campaign be wanting. 
 
 Such a purpose pitches the psalm of life to a high key. It glori- 
 fies toil with the splendor of a high ideal and transfigures the 
 drudgery of business with the beauty of a sublime motive. It sets 
 the hammers of industry ringing a jubilate and the machinery 
 humming in harmony with the angels' song of peace. It gives to 
 the countinghouse a new sacredness and to money the stamp of a 
 new value. The money made and managed for the cause of mis- 
 sions may be fitly inscribed, "In God We Trust," although it needs 
 no such sign of its untainted worthiness. No more do these men 
 need the touch of ecclesiastical hands to set them apart to sacred 
 service. The hand of God has been laid upon them. The call of 
 Providence is in their ears and a strange, sweet impulse in their 
 hearts. The nations stretching out their hands, shackled with su- 
 perstition, have called not in vain, and these, God's freemen, make 
 haste to set them free also.
 
 A CONFERENCE THAT COUNTS. 5 
 
 No longer is the cause of missions relegated to the category of 
 sentimentalism. It is no longer the theme of visionaries and reli- 
 gious enthusiasts. It has got itself mixed up with the practical, 
 doable, rational matters of the men of affairs. Statesmen, diplo- 
 mats, kings of commerce, literary men, the men who build rail- 
 roads, develop mines, dig canals, and guide nations, are found 
 planning, writing, speaking, giving, praying for missions. It is 
 a far cry to the time when William Carey, the consecrated cob- 
 bler, was not able to get himself heard on the subject. A hun- 
 dred years, fruitful with missionary achievements, have passed 
 since Samuel J. Mills made the Haystack Prayer Meeting famous 
 with the declaration : "We can do it if we will." We enter upon 
 a new century with an aroused laity whose motto is : "We can do 
 it and we will." Surely we have seen the tokens of a mighty 
 change and the sure pledge of greater changes yet to be. 
 
 "Through the harsh noises of our day 
 A low, sweet prelude finds its way; 
 Through clouds of doubt and nights of fear 
 A light is breaking calm and clear. 
 
 That song of love, now low and far, 
 Ere long shall swell from star to star 
 That light the dawning day which tips 
 The Golden-Spired Apocalypse." 
 
 It has been said that England conquered half the world in a fit 
 of absent-mindedness. These men are not facing the great under- 
 taking of the world's evangelization in any absent-minded mood. 
 They are animated by a definite purpose, which they are following 
 with clear-sighted vision and alert intelligence. 
 
 The plan of organization adopted is not cumbersome nor com- 
 plicated. It is neither hampered by constitution nor distressed with 
 by-laws. Recognizing this uprising as more a movement than an 
 organization, as more the furnishing of new force than the access 
 of new machinery, they set about simply and efficiently harnessing 
 it and giving it articulate connection with existing machinery. A 
 glance at the "Plan" will convince any one that this has been suc- 
 cessfully done without displacing a cog or adding an ounce to the 
 weight of the machine. They have wisely planned to deliver this 
 new force on the common task through our splendid polity, and to
 
 6 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 mobilize this reen for cement. No polity except our own could pos- 
 sibly have lent itself so easily to such a movement without friction 
 or danger to any existing office or institution. 
 
 The laymen have accepted the challenge of the Student Volun- 
 teers for the evangelization of the world in this generation, and 
 have gone farther, for they have counted the cost, surveyed the 
 task, and set the machinery in motion for its accomplishment. The 
 Methodist laymen of the South have lined up with the other forces 
 of Christendom and accepted as their proportion of the common 
 responsibility the evangelization of 40,000,000 of people in the six 
 fields in which our Church is represented. On the basis that has 
 been widely agreed upon, they estimate that the cost of this enter- 
 prise will be three million dollars a year to sustain and equip the 
 sixteen hundred missionaries necessary to do the work. They 
 unanimously resolve to make this their aim and call upon the whole 
 Church to join them in the purpose to reach it. This they declare 
 is neither an unreasonable nor an impracticable task when our 
 wealth and providential opportunity are considered. Realizing 
 that to quadruple our present income for foreign missions is not 
 the work of a day, they set before themselves the task of increasing 
 the offerings to the foreign boards to $1,000,000 the coming year. 
 Thus they have shown a commendable courage, sagacity, and mod- 
 eration. 
 
 To meet special emergencies that may arise from time to time 
 incident to the opening of new fields and the progress of the work, 
 they resolved to form an Emergency Corps. This is to be a body 
 of volunteers who pledge themselves as minutemen to respond, 
 with such a sum as may by each one be indicated in his pledge, tc 
 any reasonable call for funds to meet the demands of an emergen- 
 cy when it has been recommeded by the Executive Committee. 
 This is to enable the Boards to advance wherever and whenever 
 Providence may open the way, and it will save many a strategic 
 opening, such as is now lost for lack of funds to meet it. 
 
 An intelligent and well-digested campaign of education was 
 projected. This is so planned as to make possible the enlighten- 
 ment and enlistment of the whole Church, and is based on the wise 
 hypothesis that all inspiration is based on information. It indi- 
 cates fixed and patient determination to carry the situation by siege 
 rather than by assault. 
 
 The presence of a great number of physicians was providential,
 
 A CONFERENCE THAT COUNTS. 7 
 
 and it was an inspiration of incalculable meaning that brought 
 about the inauguration of the Medical Missionary Society of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, South. This society will enlist the 
 thousands of doctors of our Church in the study and furtherance 
 of our medical work in foreign fields and in hospitals also at home. 
 Thus they will be put in touch with that branch of service in which 
 they are most interested. 
 
 The text of important papers adopted will be found in the next 
 chapter of this volume. These should be read. The addresses 
 represent the views of the speakers; these papers represent the 
 consensus of the great body of laymen themselves. No one who 
 reads them can fail to be impressed with the breadth of vision, the 
 optimism, faith, and courage they indicate; nor will he wonder 
 that one widely familiar with the field and highly connected with 
 the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the world said of this Con- 
 ference : "You have sounded a note that will ring high and clear 
 all over this land, and the action of this body will be a stirring ex- 
 ample to other bodies." 
 
 That we might b able to see ourselves as others see us, we have 
 gathered a few of the many expressions of those who saw the Con- 
 ference from various angles and whose judgment is to be valued. 
 
 Mr. Samuel B. Capen, LL.D., Boston, Mass., Chairman of the 
 Laymen's Missionary Movement, whose address before the Con- 
 ference made a most profound impression, says : "It was a great 
 Missionary Conference because of the splendid preparation cov- 
 ering several months; for the emphasis laid upon prayer before 
 the gathering; for the large number of splendid representative 
 men from all over the South ; for their enthusiasm ; for their vision 
 of what they ought to do ; for their faith in what with the blessing 
 of God they would do ; for their plan to reach every man in the 
 whole Church with a message of his personal obligation ; for the 
 setting up of the machinery to do this and providing the funds. 
 It was a serious hour and great with future possibilities." 
 
 Mr. J. Campbell White, of New York, General Secretary of the 
 Movement, who spoke a message of great power, declares : "The 
 Chattanooga meeting was the greatest Men's Missionary Conven- 
 tion ever yet held in the South, and one of the greatest ever held 
 anywhere. Its deliberate action puts the whole Methodist Church, 
 South, abreast of the most progressive denominations in their ef- 
 fort to evangelize their fair share of the world field in this genera-
 
 8 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 tion. The raising of $15,000 on the spot to provide working ex- 
 penses for the Movement for two years was eminently wise and 
 businesslike. In the carrying out of the policy adopted thousands 
 of capable lay leaders will probably be discovered and developed. 
 Every department of the Church's activities will be quickened. 
 And the effort to evangelize forty millions of non-Christians 
 abroad will be the means of the largest possible expansion and 
 usefulness of the Church in America." 
 
 Mr. William T. Ellis, of Philadelphia, the missionary of the 
 secular press, a widely read and much-quoted man of the day, 
 writes : "I hope it will hurt no speaker's sensibilities if I register 
 as my outstanding 'impression' of the Convention the conviction 
 that the gathering was so great in itself that the personality of the 
 delegates completely overmastered every utterance from the plat- 
 form. Those strong, genial, level-headed, purposeful men so filled 
 my thought that I am still talking about them on every occasion. 
 They are what made the Convention great ; they are of the men 
 who have made the New South ; they are the men who will make 
 new and adequate the missionary enterprise of Southern Metho- 
 dism. May I add, on behalf of those of us who were so favored 
 as to be guests of the Convention, that the Convention Committee 
 and the city of Chattanooga created a new definition of Convention 
 hospitality ? I think that all of us, from the Ambassador down to 
 myself, are henceforth 'yours to command.' " 
 
 Mr. J. Harry Tyler, of Baltimore, Md., Secretary of the Lay- 
 men's Missionary Movement of the Northern Baptist Church, 
 says : "I congratulate you upon the spirit and result of the Lay- 
 men's Missionary Movement Conference at Chattanooga. The 
 large and representative attendance evidenced deep and widespread 
 interest among the laymen, which augurs well for the future. The 
 educational exhibit was particularly impressive and instructive. 
 Give the people facts. Money and service will follow. I see dan- 
 ger in a tendency in some sections to embrace too many objects in 
 the Movement. Limitation is vital to its success. The idea of 
 emergency men is good. The Conference did wisely not to set the 
 financial aim too high. Leave no stone unturned to reach your 
 mark. To follow up systematically and thoroughly such a Con- 
 ference, thus making effective and permanent its enthusiasm, is 
 all-important." 
 
 Senator J. L. Foust, one of Chattanooga's leading citizens, gives
 
 A CONFERENCE THAT COUNTS. 9 
 
 his opinion as follows : "The recent Laymen's Conference held in 
 Chattanooga has been of inestimable benefit to Chattanooga in a 
 spiritual way. Christianity and its duties, responsibilities, and 
 opportunities, and the duties, responsibilities, and capabilities of 
 the newly discovered asset of the Church, the laymen, were greatly 
 impressed upon, not only Southern Methodism here, but upon all 
 the Christian people of the city. The importance of missions has 
 been placed more forcibly before the people of Chattanooga, and 
 the cause of missions generally has been given a great uplift." 
 
 The Chattanooga Star, one of the papers which gave its space 
 liberally, said in an editorial : "Now that the Laymen's Conference 
 has passed into history, the people of Chattanooga can pause to 
 take stock and see what was accomplished. It was a representa- 
 tive body of men, and these men began a great work for the cause 
 of missions. Their presence here was an inspiration to this com- 
 munity, and they set in motion certain currents of thought that are 
 sure to run through the life of this people for a long time to come. 
 The programme was of an unusually high order, and every speak- 
 er invited was here and carried out his part. Some of the speak- 
 ers were men of eminence in their several lines of endeavor, and 
 a few of them have world-wide fame." 
 
 The following is from Mr. Charles A. Rowland, Athens, Ga., 
 Chairman Laymen's Missionary Movement, Presbyterian Church 
 in the United States : "I considered myself fortunate in being per- 
 mitted to attend the Laymen's Missionary Conference of the 
 Southern Methodist Church at Chattanooga. One look at that 
 vast audience was enough to satisfy any one that business men 
 are rapidly beginning to realize that missions is a man's business. 
 The fact, too, that they had left their business for three days to 
 consider their individual world-wide responsibility indicates that a 
 new element has entered into the missionary enterprise, which is 
 going to be a tremendous force in enabling the Church of Christ to 
 give the gospel to the world in the next twenty-five years." 
 
 Two of our chief shepherds have given expression to their esti- 
 mates of the Conference in strong words. Bishop Candler says : 
 "The Laymen's Missionary Movement promises much good for 
 the cause of Christ on both sides of the world a speedier carrying 
 of the gospel to the pagan world and a more rapid growth in 
 grace among the laymen of our own country. The recent meeting 
 at Chattanooga showed that the movement has taken strong hold
 
 IO THE AWAKENING. 
 
 of a large number of the best and wisest laymen in the Church. 
 The attendance on that meeting, in both quantity and quality, gives 
 assurance that the strong men of the Church are going to take 
 hold of the cause of missions as never before in our history. Evi- 
 dently they propose to lift this greatest work of the Church above 
 the support of occasional collections taken to meet minimum as- 
 sessments, and place it upon the high plane of a great business 
 enterprise conducted under the convictions of Christian consecra- 
 tion." 
 
 Bishop Hendrix says : "The Laymen's Convention in Chattanoo- 
 ga takes rank in importance and power with the Ecumenical Mis- 
 sionary Conference in New York City in 1900, and with the New 
 Orleans Missionary Conference of 1901. It is the child of the 
 New Orleans meeting, as that was of the New York gathering. It 
 could not have taken place seven years ago, because our laymen are 
 just now beginning to realize that they are 'members in particular' 
 of the body of Christ. While the laymen, jointly with the Mis- 
 sionary Secretaries, prepared the programme, they modestly re- 
 frained from filling all the hours, but sought the help of some visit- 
 ing missionaries and of a few specialists in missions, like Bishops 
 Wilson and Candler and the great specialist in missionary work in 
 America, Dr. Josiah Strong. There was unity of sentiment, a 
 calm recognition of personal duty, a heroic desire to advance. By 
 their own vote they recognized that of the 500,000,000 unevangel- 
 ized heathen that fell to America our Church's proportion was not 
 less than 40,000,000, and that we should have 1,600 missionaries in 
 the field and furnish $3,000,000 a year to sustain them. This will 
 mean $2 a year, or less than four cents a week, from each of our 
 1,725,000 preachers and members. Some devout laymen will give 
 thousands of dollars hereafter who have hitherto been giving only 
 their share of a small assessment. But best of all, many will give 
 their lives as well, either in person or by having a personal repre- 
 sentative on the field. The Church discovers herself rich in unde- 
 veloped resources of lives and treasure now ready for consecrated 
 use. Hitherto we have hardly dared call on the Reserves, lest 
 there be no response; now the thousands of Reserves are asking 
 to be called on for money or service. It is God speaking in the 
 awakened and willing hearts of our laymen."
 
 II. 
 PURPOSES AND PLANS.
 
 DECLARATION. 
 
 We, laymen of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, with a sense of 
 gratitude to God for a part in the work of his Church, and keenly real- 
 izing our obligation to him for the right use of our light and opportuni- 
 ties, hereby declare: 
 
 1. That we accept the estimate of our secretaries that 40,000,000 is 
 our just share of the unevangelized peoples for whose evangelization we, 
 as a Church, are in the providence of God responsible. We now employ 
 one missionary for every 158,000 of these people, and we contribute one 
 and a half cents toward the evangelization of each person of the 40,000,000 
 souls. 
 
 2. That at our present rate it would require two hundred years to evan- 
 gelize this number. To accomplish it in this generation will require the 
 employment of 1,600 missionaries and the outlay of $3,000,000 annually. 
 This means four times the money and missionaries we now supply, and yet 
 it is less than one missionary to every one thousand of our membership 
 and less than two dollars annually on an average for each member of our 
 Church. 
 
 3. In view of our wealth and opportunity, together with the urgency and 
 sacredness of the obligation, this is neither an unreasonable nor imprac- 
 ticable task. We therefore hereby resolve on our part to set about reach- 
 ing this goal, and call upon our leaders to set this aim before the Church. 
 
 4. As a. step in the direction of this achievement, we urge upon our 
 fellow-laymen to join us in the purpose to increase our missionary con- 
 tribution to our Boards of Foreign Missions to $1,000,000 during the com- 
 ing year. This means an increase of a little more than $200,000 above 
 what we are now paying. We hereby request our bishops, secretaries, pre- 
 siding elders, and pastors to make the watchword for the year "A Million 
 Dollars for Foreign Missions." 
 
 5. Since prayer is our mightiest human agency, we urge on our brethren, 
 in common with other bodies, to join in the use of the noon hour of each 
 day as a time of prayer for the awakening of the Church to a sense of its 
 obligation and for the speedy evangelization of the world. 
 
 (12)
 
 II. 
 
 PURPOSES AND PLANS. 
 
 AFTER what has been said already, no one will be surprised that 
 the papers adopted by the Conference are considered of sufficient 
 importance to form a separate chapter. We are sure the reader 
 will agree with us. A movement is to be measured not only by 
 the loftiness of its intentions, but also by the intelligence of its 
 methods. It was not the courage and patriotism of Japan alone 
 that won in her war against Russia. It was also and chiefly the 
 high intelligence with which she planned her campaign and the 
 skill with which she pushed it. It must be so always. Even a 
 sacred cause gains nothing by bungling methods. These papers 
 demonstrate the thoroughness and intelligence with which the 
 laymen's campaign has been planned, and make it clear that this 
 is no burst of enthusiasm that is to waste itself in mere sentiments. 
 
 We have not here included everything that was adopted for ob- 
 vious reasons. It is sufficient that those papers which expressed 
 the mind of the body on things fundamental should be embodied 
 in this permanent form. Others will be found in the appendix. 
 
 The Declaration, printed on the opposite page, states the issues 
 of this laymen's campaign clearly and strongly. It was adopted 
 with unanimity, except on one item, and even with applause. The 
 only dissent from its terms was on the financial side. The figure 
 of a million dollars the first year was considered by many as en- 
 tirely too low, and an effort was made to amend that part of the 
 paper, making it read "one million eight hundred thousand dol- 
 lars," an increase of one million the first year. This motion was 
 received with applause. It was only after a breezy discussion and 
 a conservative speech from Dr. Lambuth, Missionary Secretary, 
 that a majority voted to set the figure as low as a million dollars 
 for the first year. 
 
 Dr. Lambuth said : 
 
 "I rise simply to make an explanation. It is hardly necessary 
 to discuss the resolution which has been presented to you by your 
 committee, inasmuch as the resolution immediately follows the 
 
 (13)
 
 14 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 magnificent presentation of the demands which you have heard 
 are made to-day upon the Churches of Christendom. [Applause.] 
 
 "I would divide the 40,000,000 up about as follows: For the 
 Island of Cuba we are responsible for 1,000,000; for there are al- 
 ready in our Church one-third of the Protestant membership on 
 that island, the population being 1,500,000. For Mexico, 4,000,- 
 ooo. We are the strongest Church in Mexico, and the population 
 is 12,000,000. That makes one-third of the population. In Brazil, 
 with a population of 18,000,000, I put the figure at 6,000,000, or 
 one-third of the population of Brazil. For Japan, with 47,000,000, 
 we put it down to the very small number of 6,000,000, and really 
 it ought to be 10,000,000 for our section of Japan. Then there's 
 Korea, with a population, at a minimum, of 10,000,000, and many 
 place it at 12,000,000. I put our responsibility at 2,000,000. In 
 China we occupy one-half of a province, which has a population 
 of 30,000,000 souls, and about one-half of another province, with 
 a population of about 25,000,000 souls; so I'll put it at about 21,- 
 000,000 for those provinces in the Chinese Empire. This makes a 
 total of 40,000,000. This has been based upon a careful and con- 
 servative study of the field by our Board for fifty years. 
 
 "We now have 252 missionaries, including the missionaries of 
 the Woman's Board, 175 of these being under the General Board, 
 and nearly half of the latter number being the wives of missiona- 
 ries ; splendid workers many of them are, and yet not all of them, 
 on account of domestic duties, are able to go out from their homes 
 and do active work. Therefore we ought to have 1,600 able- 
 bodied men and women engaged in these six fields in order to 
 reach the 40,000,000 souls within our generation, which we can do 
 if we employ this force ; and an outlay of $3,000,000 annually in 
 order to maintain the force of 1,600 missionaries, with their equip- 
 ment of schools and hospitals, and for evangelistic funds and other 
 equipment essential for the carrying on of this work. This means 
 four times the money and missionaries we now supply; and yet 
 it is less than one missionary to every 1,000 of our membership, 
 and less than two dollars annually for each member of our great 
 Church. 
 
 "I will say nothing about what the Northern Presbyterian 
 Church makes itself responsible for 100,000,000 souls, and the 
 resolve by its laymen to raise the $6,000,000 required to reach this 
 100,000,000 souls but I wish to refer for a moment to the South-
 
 PURPOSES AND PLANS. 1 5 
 
 ern Presbyterian Church, that plucky little Church that works with 
 us, side by side, here in these Southern States, with a membership 
 of 250,000. It raises now for foreign missions $275,000 annually, 
 which is more than one dollar per member. [Applause.] And 
 we, the great Methodist Episcopal Church, South, with a member- 
 ship of 1,700,000, are giving forty cents each forty cents each! 
 and that by the side of the Presbyterian Church, which puts 
 down a dollar. "Not content with this, the General Assembly of 
 the Southern Presbyterian Church last year resolved, inasmuch as 
 it was responsible for 25,000,000 souls, to raise $1,000,000 a year, 
 which makes four dollars apiece for the Southern Presbyterian 
 Church. [Applause.] We raised as a Church this last year 
 $715,000 for foreign missions under the Parent and the Woman's 
 Boards, which would bring it up to about $750,000 ; so that there 
 would be left about $250,000 to raise under these two Boards be- 
 fore you reach the million line. 
 
 "Your Secretaries having consulted this morning in regard to 
 the matter, it is in their judgment far better for us, with the ob- 
 jective of 1,600 missionaries, and with the amount of $3,000,000, 
 that we set ourselves during the next twelve months to undertake 
 the thing that we can do, raising a call for $1,000,000 and bring 
 up the $250,000. Then next year raise a call for $2,000,000, and 
 so on until we reach the $3,000,000. In this way we can put our 
 force on the field and maintain it ! [Applause.] 
 
 "In consideration of our being in the midst of the fiscal year of 
 our Annual Conferences, and in view of the financial strin- 
 gency which we have had during the past year, we deem it wise 
 that you confine this part of the paper to the sum mentioned that 
 is, two hundred or two hundred and fifty thousand dollars in or- 
 der to make the round $1,000,000 for missions, not losing sight of 
 the fact that your goal is $3,000,000, or two dollars per member, 
 for the Methodist Episcopal Church, South." 
 
 It was indeed a rare sight to see a Missionary Secretary stand 
 before laymen and caution them against a radical advance in mis- 
 sionary finance. 
 
 The following amendment offered by Mr. John P. Pettijohn 
 was adopted : 
 
 Resolved: i. That, in order to meet the great demands now upon our 
 Church looking to the complete occupation of the foreign fields now open
 
 l6 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 to us, we proceed at once to increase our contributionsi to foreign mis- 
 sions up to the sum of $1,000,000. 
 
 2. That, when this shall have been done by the end of the fiscal year of 
 the General Board of Missions, March 31, 1909, our Executive Commit- 
 tee shall request the General Board of Missions to make a call for a 
 million and a half dollars for foreign missions, which would be about a 
 dollar a member for the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 
 
 The stewardship of the body of laymen is, in its last analysis, 
 dependent on the stewardship of individuals. And when all has 
 been said and resolved, the final outcome will be determined by the 
 response of the units that make up this army. Realizing this, the 
 Conference unanimously adopted the following as their measure 
 of personal financial obligation : 
 
 Whereas our Southland has been blessed with great increase of wealth; 
 and whereas riches will be a curse to us unless we recognize our stew- 
 ardship for God; and whereas the only safe financial basis for the in- 
 dividual Christian and the Church is that set forth in God's word viz., 
 for each to lay by in store as God has prospered him a portion of his 
 income which he recognizes as holy unto the Lord; and whereas such 
 habit would settle our financial Church problems; therefore be it 
 
 Resolved: I. That we urge each member of every Church to adopt the 
 plan of paying not less than one-tenth of his income to God's cause. 
 
 2. That we request the Publishing House to furnish the literature and 
 tracts on tithing, and especially Bishop Key's sermon in pamphlet form, 
 and that our pastors aid and encourage all the lay leaders to begin a 
 campaign of education and consecration on this subject 
 
 3. That the pastors be urged to preach the gospel of money; and to 
 the end that they be unhampered in so doing, we recommend that the 
 stewards wherever practicable relieve our pastors of taking all collections. 
 
 4. We believe the mission work is one, and that the best available 
 men should be sent to mission appointments, and we urge the bishops 
 and their cabinets to send the most efficient men possible to our missions 
 at home and abroad. To secure this, we pledge them our cooperation 
 both in supporting the workers and in sacrificing our personal prefer- 
 ences for particular men to serve our local Churches. 
 
 5- We call upon our young men to recognize that heroic service is 
 needed in our mission work and to volunteer for service in the mission 
 field at home and abroad. 
 
 6. That our Church papers publish these resolutions, and that the 
 Executive Committee provide for putting a printed copy into the hands 
 of all our laymen. 
 
 This was followed by a resolution expressing a desire to be 
 helpful and share the work, and offering to pastors the service of
 
 PURPOSES AND PLANS. IJ 
 
 the laymen in the raising of the annual collections, declaring: 
 "Such a service, if asked from us, and such a duty, if placed in 
 our hands, we will accept as a loving service for our Church and 
 a sacred duty which we owe to our God." 
 
 No question elicited more interest than the proposition to form 
 an Emergency Corps. Interest had been created in this matter 
 by a pamphlet written by Mr. John R. Pepper on that subject, 
 calling for ten thousand emergency men who would stand ready to 
 respond in aid of such emergencies as might be properly presented 
 from time to time. The resolution reads as follows : 
 
 Resolved, That an Emergency Corps, working under the auspices of 
 and in cooperation with the General Board of Missions, is hereby estab- 
 lished in the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, each member of which 
 is pledged, according to his ability, to respond to any emergency call for 
 money, provided that no such call shall be made except upon the indorse- 
 ment of the Executive Committee of this Movement; provided, further, 
 that membership in this Corps may be terminated upon notice. 
 
 All laymen are urged to join this company by sending to the Secretary 
 of the Executive Committee their request for membership, and thus co- 
 operate to make this Movement a powerful agency for good in our 
 Church. 
 
 On this resolution Dr. Lambuth said, among other things : 
 "It is hardly necessary that I should speak to any of these reso- 
 lutions, because they have already been adopted by you, and unan- 
 imously; but I make this apology for doing so: First of all, the 
 great need of the home field in our rural districts, in our mining 
 sections, in our cities, and among our foreign population (you 
 have just heard the statement that 1,250,000 came to our shores 
 last year ; and, secondly, because a leaflet has been prepared by the 
 Chairman, which he has been entirely too modest to say anything 
 about. I therefore take the liberty of asking that I be given your 
 permission to read part of this leaflet. The title of it is : 'War Is 
 On ! Ten Thousand Emergency Men Needed.' 
 
 "On the first two pages is shown the progress of the work from 
 1807 to 1907. Then your Chairman proceeds to show in this 
 pamphlet that the forces and funds are inadequate. He then adds 
 that emergency men and money are needed ; and this, brethren, is 
 without distinction of home and foreign missions. It includes in its 
 needs these people who are at our doors, and for which need we 
 have not otherwise provided. He suggests in this leaflet that out 
 of the 500,000 mature men in our Church it is entirely reasonable 
 
 2
 
 l8 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 that we should find 10,000 laymen, genuine lovers of God, of the 
 souls of men, and of the Church in which they have been reared 
 and which has given them shelter all their lives, who will be will- 
 ing to have their names and post office addresses recorded at head- 
 quarters, and who will pledge by God's blessing to respond one or 
 more times a year or at frequent intervals, as the case may be, in 
 certain definite sums, as each may elect for himself in the light of 
 God's providence and in answer to his own enlightened conscience, 
 such funds to be called for by the regular authorized methods of 
 .the Church and to pass through the hands of the General Board of 
 Missions. 
 
 "Now, there is where you will get funds for hospitals ; there is 
 where more important still you will get funds for your Italians 
 (10,000 strong in Florida) pouring into the city of New Orleans; 
 for your Hungarians in the State of Texas, where they have fairly 
 taken up two whole counties, where the farmers have moved out 
 and the American schoolhouses have been closed, where some of 
 our churches have been closed because of this foreign population, 
 and where we have had no missionary to speak to them in their 
 own tongue. 
 
 "Your Chairman adds : 'What we do must be done quickly, as 
 it is an actual fact that every time a watch ticks or your pulse 
 beats it records the dropping off of an immortal heathen soul into 
 eternity without even having heard the name of Jesus Christ, the 
 only name "under heaven given among men, whereby we must be 
 saved." ' 
 
 "He closes by suggesting that the names and addresses of the 
 emergency men shall be sent to the Board of Missions or more 
 properly to the Secretary, I should say, of your Executive Com- 
 mittee indicating that, if they are willing to subscribe at any 
 time there is an emergency call, at home or abroad, this call shall 
 be in accordance with these resolutions which you have just adopt- 
 ed by unanimous vote. That insures your subscription being sent 
 in as prescribed. 
 
 "I am glad to say that one layman, a member of this body, has 
 already announced the fact that he will be an emergency man to 
 the extent of $5,000 if needed. [Applause.] That being the case, 
 I am sure there are others who will put themselves on that list, 
 and let it grow until you have ten thousand emergency men who 
 shall meet these great emergencies, and thus put this great work
 
 PURPOSES AND PLANS. V) 
 
 upon a solid basis at home and abroad, for which sometimes we 
 make appeals in vain." 
 
 In keeping with the declaration already quoted, "Missions Is 
 One," and in keeping also with the well-defined policy of our 
 Church, the following paper was adopted: 
 
 Whereas the movement of the population is from the country to the 
 cities, and thirty-nine of the one hundred largest cities of the United 
 States are located in the territory occupied by the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, South (in recent years these cities have had a tremendous 
 growth, owing to the marked industrial development of our Southland. 
 Protestant Churches have not kept pace in their membership with the 
 growth of the cities' population. Downtown and slum districts are rap- 
 idly congesting with churchless masses and perplexing problems) ; and 
 whereas the unprecedented foreign immigration of more than a million 
 and a quarter in 1907 has developed a distinct movement to the Southern 
 States (foreign ships direct from Southern Europe now enter Gulf and 
 South Atlantic ports loaded with raw immigrants who are distributed 
 throughout the South and Southwest. These aliens are both a menace 
 to our American institutions and a challenge to our Protestant Chris- 
 tianity) ; and whereas our mill operatives, mining population, and mountain 
 people constitute peculiar situations which are difficult to reach with the 
 gospel; and whereas the last General Conference organized the Home 
 Department of the Board of Missions and authorized the Board to elect 
 an assistant secretary to have charge of the same, with specific instructions 
 to develop a system for the evangelization of the cities, the foreigners in 
 our midst, and the mill, mining, and mountain populations, and unite our 
 great Church in a concentrated effort to solve these problems; therefore 
 be it 
 
 Resolved by the Laymen's Missionary Conference of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church, South, now assembled in Chattanooga, Tenn., That we very 
 heartily indorse this connectional movement of the whole Church to evan- 
 gelize the entire home land and pledge our hearty support to the Home 
 Mission Department of the Board of Missions toward making effective 
 whatever plans may be adopted. 
 
 The resolution which called forth the most universal and vocif- 
 erous applause was the resolution on "Prohibition," a subject that 
 never failed by its slightest mention to elicit the unqualified and 
 enthusiastic indorsement of the body. There was no mistaking the 
 side on which these representative Methodist laymen stood on this 
 great question. The preamble and resolution, which were unani- 
 mously adopted, are as follows : 
 
 Whereas one of the greatest curses to the human race is the sale and 
 use of intoxicating liquors and opiates; and whereas the evangelization
 
 2O THE AWAKENING. 
 
 of the world is seriously hindered by this traffic, at home and abroad, as 
 Ambassador Bryce, from Great Britain, truthfully said in his address on 
 this platform ; and whereas the legalizing of the traffic is criminal part- 
 nership which besmirches the character of any nation and discredits our 
 missionary operations; therefore be it 
 
 Resolved, That we favor the complete wiping out of the traffic, except 
 for medicinal and scientific purposes. 
 
 The Plan of Organization, though simple, is thoroughly adjust- 
 ed to our policy, and is sufficient to meet the needs of the Move- 
 ment. It is as follows : 
 
 1. This Movement shall be called the Laymen's Missionary Movement 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 
 
 2. The officers shall consist of a President, three Vice Presidents, a 
 Secretary, and a Treasurer. There shall be an Executive Committee of 
 nine laymen and the Secretary of the Board of Missions, who shall be 
 ex officio a member of this committee. This committee shall have full 
 power to act in the interim of meetings of the Central Committee. 
 
 3. The Central Committee shall consist of the Conference Lay Leader 
 from each Annual Conference, to be chosen by the lay delegates to the 
 Annual Conference, together with a Vice Leader to act in the absence 
 of the Leader, or, in case of no election, to be appointed by the Confer- 
 ence Board of Missions. They shall meet at the call of the Executive 
 Committee. 
 
 4. There shall be held a delegated Conference every two years at such 
 time and place and with such delegation as the Central Committee may 
 determine. The officers and Executive Committee shall be chosen by 
 the Central Committee at the time of each Biennial Conference. Vacan- 
 cies may be filled by the Executive Committee. 
 
 5. There shall be a Conference Committee in each Annual Conference. 
 It shall be composed of one Lay Leader from each presiding elder's dis- 
 trict, who shall be elected annually by the lay delegates to the District 
 Conference. The Leader of the Annual Conference shall be ex ofUcio 
 Chairman of this committee. 
 
 6. There shall be a District Committee to be composed of one Lay 
 Leader from each congregation to be selected by the Quarterly Confer- 
 ence of the charge. The Lay Leader of the district shall be Chairman of 
 this committee. 
 
 7. There shall be a Missionary Committee of five members or more in 
 each individual Church, to be elected by the Church Conference of which 
 the Lay Leader for that Church shall be Chairman. 
 
 8. All of these Leaders, together with all members of the Movement, 
 shall be within the limits and subject to the directions and constituted 
 authority of the Church, and shall work in cooperation with the Parent 
 and Conference Boards of Missions. 
 
 The unit of administration in this Plan of Organization is the Leader. 
 The Annual Conference, District, and Church Leaders are so related to
 
 PURPOSES AND PLANS. 21 
 
 each other that any instructions, plans, or literature can be sent down 
 the line from the Central Committee to the last layman of the Church, 
 information and cooperation being in this way swiftly secured from the 
 remotest bounds of the Church. Full, alert, and prompt cooperation alone 
 on the part of all these Leaders will make this Movement effective in 
 securing its great ends. The failure of any one of them will break the 
 force and render ineffective to that extent the work of all the rest. 
 
 The following paper was offered by the Committee on Organiza- 
 tion and adopted : 
 
 We, your Committee on Permanent Organization, beg leave to submit 
 the following supplemental report : 
 
 The report submitted yesterday set forth the missionary policy of the 
 Laymen's Movement, but was not sufficiently comprehensive to take in 
 all the interests that it contemplates. 
 
 Therefore, we declare the full purpose of the Laymen's Movement to 
 be the enlistment of the laymen of the Church in all its varied activities, 
 such as missions, home and foreign, city evangelization as outlined by 
 the City Methodist Union, Church extension, education, Sunday schools, 
 Epworth Leagues, personal work, philanthropy, reform, benevolence, fra- 
 ternity, and such other work as may be necessary to the Church in car- 
 rying out her God-given mission. 
 
 The Educational Policy adopted is no less thorough and far- 
 reaching than the Plan of Organization. It includes a basis, a 
 policy, and a plan : 
 
 The basis of all permanent interest is information. The foundation of 
 every deep conviction is knowledge. Recognizing these facts from the 
 beginning, the Laymen's Missionary Movement announced as its first aim 
 "to project a campaign of education among the laymen to be conducted 
 under the direction of the various Mission Boards." In line, therefore, 
 with this policy, it is needful that we should inaugurate a far-reaching 
 campaign of missionary education. 
 
 THE POLICY. 
 
 As missionary education involves instruction first in principles, then 
 in facts, and also the development of a sense of obligation, we would 
 recommend, in order to establish these lines of educational influence, the 
 following: 
 
 1. A prayerful and regular study of the Bible by the laymen of the 
 Church, with a greater emphasis on its missionary interpretation and with 
 more careful consideration of the doctrine of Christian stewardship. 
 
 2. The free distribution among all laymen of the Church of a well- 
 selected leaflet literature touching every important phase of the great 
 missionary enterprise.
 
 22 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 3. A persistent effort to make great books on missions a necessary 
 part of every intelligent layman's library and to select and circulate those 
 missionary books specially adapted to interest and inspire laymen. 
 
 4. A vigorous effort to increase the list of subscribers to Go FORWARD, 
 the missionary periodical of the Church, and to enlarge the circulation 
 of Conference organs. 
 
 5. The frequent discussion of missions from* the scriptural and busi- 
 ness point of view by laymen in missionary meetings, rallies, and in- 
 stitutes. 
 
 THE PLAN OF EXECUTION. 
 
 Recognizing the fact that this Movement looks beyond the perpetua- 
 tion of itself to the making of a great Missionary Church, we feel the 
 need of well-laid plans for carrying into effect the policy above outlined. 
 We therefore suggest, 
 
 I. As touching the text-book of missions : 
 
 1. A declaration of faith in the Bible as a missionary book. 
 
 2. A systematic effort to enlist men in daily Bible study and prayer. 
 
 3. The introduction of missions as a supplemental course of study 
 
 in Sunday school classes composed of men. 
 
 4. The publication in booklet form, for free distribution, of a brief 
 
 but strong discussion of "The Bible as a Missionary Book." 
 
 TI. As touching the publication and circulation of a general missionary 
 literature and the missionary literature of our own Church, we recom- 
 mend: 
 
 1. The establishment of a Literature Department which shall ade- 
 
 quately provide for the selection, creation, and circulation of 
 a leaflet literature covering every phase of missions and adapt- 
 ed to our needs, and the selection and circulation, at the least 
 possible cost, of such great missionary books as will appeal, 
 in the subject treated or manner of treatment, to thoughtful 
 men; also the prosecution of plans for increasing the circu- 
 lation of our missionary periodicals. 
 
 2. That this Literature Department be located in Nashville, Tenrf., 
 
 in order that the Movement may avail itself of the best pos- 
 sible facilities for both publishing and circulating this litera- 
 ture. 
 
 3. Such an affiliation of this Movement with the great educational 
 
 movements in missions will secure to us the best missionary 
 books at the least possible cost and at the same time put us 
 in constant touch with the best plans and materials for mis- 
 sionary education. 
 
 III. As touching wider lay activity in the agitation of missions, we 
 recommend; 
 
 I. That the laymen who are studying the subject accept as often as 
 possible invitations to discuss missionary topics at the various 
 Conferences and other meetings of the Church.
 
 PURPOSES AND PLANS. 23 
 
 2. That the experienced and successful laymen of the Church 
 
 volunteer to aid the young preachers of the near-by country 
 charges and small towns in their plans of missionary edu- 
 cation. 
 
 3. That the representative business men of the Church recognize 
 
 the spirit and purpose of the great commission and acknowl- 
 edge the feasibility of its success by taking a stand for larger 
 missionary activity and larger Christian liberality. 
 IV. As touching the controlling spirit and purpose of the great Lay- 
 men's Missionary Movement and our desire for the best results and for 
 uniform loyalty in our own Church, we recommend: 
 
 That in all missionary agitation and education, and in every 
 effort to enlarge the missionary activities of the Church, the 
 Movement shall be careful to keep in thorough sympathy and 
 close cooperation with the constituted authorities of the Church. 
 
 Thus were the lines definitely laid out on which the forces are 
 to move. No body of men could have more clearly conceived 
 what they were aiming at or more thoroughly planned to compass 
 it. Truly in the language of the emergency call, "The war is on !" 
 and the lines are getting in motion.
 
 III. 
 
 ADDRESSES: WELCOME AND RESPONSE.
 
 The power for good of an organization like this, composed of men ani- 
 mated by the sole purpose of doing good to others, is beyond estimate. I 
 apprehend that the real business of the Convention will be to discuss and 
 formulate plans for directing this great force into good works where the 
 greatest results can be accomplished. I would not by the slightest sugges- 
 tion disparage foreign missionary work nor by any word of mine discour- 
 age the devoted and consecrated men and women who contribute and la- 
 bor in that field. But there is at our doors an opportunity that is so rich 
 in possibilities and so promising of certain results that it appeals not only 
 to our Christianity, to .our love of fellow-men, but to our patriotism as 
 well. I refer to the youth and young manhood of the mountain sections 
 and remote rural districts of this section of the South. Address of Wel- 
 come. 
 
 The great Niagara for centuries has filled the eye of the tourist with 
 wonder and admiration next akin to awe. It has been a world of wasted 
 power. But this utilitarian age has laid the hand of availability upon those 
 great and hitherto untamed forces, and has decreed that the world and 
 mankind shall receive a recompense from this hitherto dormant power. 
 Likewise, the Church has discovered in its laity a great Niagara, and our 
 purpose in coming to your hospitable town is to launch a movement that 
 plans to organize into a world power those hitherto untrained forces that 
 mean so much for the Church and that have, like the waters of the great 
 Niagara, remained in a large sense unbridled. Response. 
 (26)
 
 III. 
 
 ADDRESSES: WELCOME AND RESPONSE. 
 ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 
 
 HON. W. R. CRABTREE, MAYOR OF CHATTANOOGA. 
 
 Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 On behalf of the municipality and of all 
 our people, I extend to you and to your 
 distinguished guests a cordial welcome to 
 Chattanooga. 
 
 In this convention city many meetings 
 are held representing organized effort in 
 commercial and industrial enterprise, in be- 
 nevolence and fraternity, and in education- 
 al and religious work. But we have never 
 entertained a body of men whose character 
 and purposes command higher respect, or an organization whose 
 possibilities for good are so great. 
 
 As Chief Executive of Chattanooga and as a Methodist lay- 
 man, I wish to express my appreciation of your selection of Chat- 
 tanooga as the place for this meeting. Your coming is a joy to us, 
 and your stay will be a benediction to this community. 
 
 It is eminently fitting and proper that the first great representa- 
 tive Convention of the Laymen of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, South, should be held in this city. Chattanooga's magic 
 development and marvelous and well-balanced growth are typical 
 of the success of this Movement, and should be an inspiration to 
 its members. 
 
 In 1865 Chattanooga was a straggling village, whose only 
 claim to distinction was that its commanding strategic position 
 brought together here in conflict the brave soldiers of the North 
 and the South, and that here were fought the sanguinary and 
 spectacular battles of Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge, and Look- 
 out Mountain. Within the past ten years our advancement has 
 been startling and our growth so stupendous as to be almost be- 
 yond belief. During that period our population has grown 74 
 
 (27)
 
 28 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 per cent, our investment in manufacturing 233 per cent, and the 
 value of our manufactured products 220 per cent. In the past 
 seven years our bank deposits have increased 181 per cent, and 
 the receipts of the Chattanooga post office 136 per cent. Our 
 remarkable financial strength and soundness during depression and 
 panic is shown by the fact that cashiers' checks have not been 
 circulating media here and clearing house certificates are unknown 
 in Chattanooga. 
 
 But best of all, the civic pride and moral and religious tone of 
 the community have increased to a corresponding extent. The 
 men's organizations of all our Churches are strong, effective, and 
 seeking more work to do in the cause of righteousness. I cannot 
 better express a wish for the greatest growth and usefulness for 
 the Laymen's Movement than by saying I hope your organization 
 will be animated by the potency, the virility, and the zeal of the 
 "Chattanooga spirit." 
 
 The power for good of an organization like this, composed of 
 men animated by the sole purpose of doing good to others, is 
 beyond estimate. I apprehend that the real business of the Con- 
 vention will be to discuss and formulate plans for directing this 
 great force into good works where the greatest results can be 
 accomplished. I would not by the slightest suggestion disparage 
 foreign missionary work nor by any word of mine discourage the 
 devoted and consecrated men and women who contribute and 
 labor in that field. But there is at our doors an opportunity that 
 is so rich in possibilities and so promising of certain results that 
 it appeals not only to our Christianity, to our love of fellow-men, 
 but to our patriotism as well. I refer to the youth and young 
 manhood of the mountain sections and remote rural districts of 
 this section of the South. In the mountains of East Tennessee, 
 Georgia, and Alabama there are multiplied thousands of families 
 who are entirely without or have grossly inadequate religious 
 teaching and educational facilities. Their children are being 
 reared in ignorance ; and yet these people are the descendants of 
 the English and Scotch-Irish who fought with Cromwell and who 
 came to these shores in search of religious and political freedom. 
 Their forefathers were the pioneers who endured hardship and 
 blazed the way for the white man's advance across the continent 
 They descend from the men who followed Jackson to New Or-
 
 GROUP OF CONFERENCE LAY LEADERS. 
 
 Begin at top, and read from left to right: 
 
 |. 1;. ( AKI.ISLK, Jl D(,E K. I). HART, GEN. |. s. CARR, JL'DGE F. A. CRITX, JUDGE B. J. CASTEEL, 
 J. I.. GAUGII, A. E. BONNKLL.
 
 ADDRESSES: WELCOME AND RESPONSE. 29 
 
 leans and redeemed this country from a succession of humiliating 
 defeats. 
 
 With just cause we boast of our great undeveloped resources 
 of mineral and coal and timber, and we devote our best energies 
 to their development. But the greatest undeveloped resource of 
 the Central South is these young men and women, with their 
 pure blood, their fine natural minds, and their inbred love of lib- 
 erty and country. They respond to the teachings of religion and 
 culture; they long for education and the opportunities it brings. 
 No nobler work can engage your energies; you can confer no 
 greater blessing upon our beloved country than by giving the 
 religious teaching and educational facilities they need. 
 
 Chattanooga is delighted beyond measure that this Conference 
 has brought within our gates, as an honored guest, one of the 
 highest products of our Christian civilization in the person of the 
 distinguished statesman and publicist who is to be the principal 
 speaker of the evening a man who at a time when he was a fore- 
 most member of the greatest legislative body in Europe gave to 
 the world a work which has won the admiration and applause of 
 every intelligent American citizen, and which yet stands as an 
 unrivaled exposition and analysis of our American Constitution 
 and system of government ; a man whose broad, enlightened, and 
 sympathetic comprehension of all that pertains to human society 
 has given him world-wide honor and preeminence and made him 
 a typical representative of the aspiration and spirit of this occa- 
 sion and of those who are gathered here to plan and work for 
 human betterment. [Applause.] 
 
 GEN. JULIAN S. CARR, DURHAM, N. C. 
 
 Mr. Chairman, Your Honor the Mayor, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 I am profoundly grateful for the very handsome way in which 
 your Honorable Mayor bade us welcome to this progressive, pros- 
 perous, and hospitable city. His beautiful words were like "apples 
 of gold in pictures of silver ;" and I feel prouder than Jason, re- 
 turning victorious from his search for the golden fleece, because 
 our lines have fallen in such pleasant places. Those of us who 
 have enjoyed your refined hospitality, who have had our loves 
 warmed and our hearts made glad by the many polite attentions
 
 3O THE AWAKENING. 
 
 showered on us on previous occasions were perhaps, in a manner, 
 prepared ; but the tokens are that even we will be amazed. 
 
 When Coleridge presented to Dorothy Wordsworth a work of 
 his genius, she said to him : "It is a book to caress, peculiar, dis- 
 tinctive, individual. We will read it together in the gloaming, 
 and when the gathering dusk doth film the page, we will sit with 
 hearts too full for speech and think it over." So we, when we 
 return to our several homes, will recall with a deep sense of ap- 
 preciation the soul-stirring, charming, cordial welcome which has 
 been spoken to us this evening, and "will sit in the gloaming, 
 with hearts too full for speech, and think it over." 
 
 It has been wisely remarked that this Convention marks an 
 epoch. I am reminded of an epoch that planned to fix the his- 
 tory of the world for a hundred years. At the little town 
 of Tilsit, on the river Neimen, in Prussia, precisely at i 
 o'clock on June 25, 1807, boats put off from opposite sides and 
 rowed rapidly toward a raft in the middle of the stream. Out of 
 each boat stepped a single individual, and the two met in a small 
 wooden compartment in the middle of the raft, while cannon thun- 
 dered salvos from both shores, and the shouts of great armies 
 drawn up on both banks drowned the roar of artillery. The two 
 persons were the Emperor Napoleon and Alexander, Emperor of 
 Russia, and the history of the time tells us that they met to "ar- 
 range the destinies of mankind." The conference lasted but two 
 hours. It was entirely private between the two emperors, and 
 yet it was fraught with consequences momentous to millions. It 
 was one of the greatest crises of human history, when the cur- 
 rents of power that govern nations take new directions and break 
 over the bounds and barriers of ages. But the designs promul- 
 gated by Napoleon and Alexander were defeated. 
 
 We come to this epochal event without the flare of trumpets 
 or the roar of cannon. We come in the name of the Prince of 
 Peace to launch a Movement momentous to millions and rich in 
 purposes pertaining to the destinies of mankind; a movement 
 predicated upon success, and not, like the plans of the two emper- 
 ors, doomed to failure; a movement as clear as the sun, as fair 
 as the moon, and as terrible as an army with banners. 
 
 The great Niagara for centuries has filled the eye of the tour- 
 ist with wonder and admiration next akin to awe. It has been 
 a world of wasted power. But this utilitarian age has laid the
 
 ADDRESSES: WELCOME AND RESPONSE. 31 
 
 hand of availability upon those great and hitherto untamed forces 
 and has decreed that the world and mankind shall receive a rec- 
 ompense from this hitherto dormant power. Likewise, the Church 
 has discovered in its laity a great Niagara, and our purpose in 
 coming to your hospitable town is to launch a movement that 
 plans to organize into a world power those hitherto untrained 
 forces that mean so much for the Church and that have, like the 
 waters of the great Niagara, remained in a large sense unbridled. 
 
 When we are properly organized we propose to hang our ban- 
 ner upon the outer walls, inscribed : "Ask of me, and I shall give 
 thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of 
 the earth for thy possession." 
 
 At the arsenal at Woolwich there is a huge magnet with double 
 poles, which is in regular use for hoisting purposes. You look 
 with amazement as it hoists and lowers shells and guns and enor- 
 mous armor plates. Immense bodies weighing tons are raised 
 easily and swung in place. This Movement launched to-night 
 means to take hold of the great body of laity in the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, South, and swing them into place in this great 
 work of evangelizing the world. 
 
 When the little "yellow men" who had won such renown at 
 Port Arthur, fresh from the scenes of desolation and the impress 
 of glory which their superb deeds had won, were being placed in 
 line before the great battle of Mukden, with victorious voices 
 they shouted : "Banzai ! Banzai ! Clear the way ! Clear the way ! 
 We be from Arthur !" 
 
 Imbued with a somewhat similar spirit, we Methodist laymen 
 want to spring to the work with the cry of "Banzai! Banzai! 
 Clear the way and give us an opportunity of aiding in the great 
 work of laying the world as a trophy at the foot of the cross and 
 doing cheerfully and prayerfully our part to hasten the time when 
 
 Every kindred and every tongue 
 
 On this terrestrial ball 
 Will bring forth the royal diadem 
 
 And crown him Lord of all." 
 
 When Michael Angelo, the renowned sculptor of all ages, came 
 to old age, he was stricken with blindness. He caused the lad 
 who led him to carry him regularly every day to the statue of 
 Torso Belvidere, where he would sit for hours while he studied 
 those beautiful lines with his finger tips and while his sightless
 
 32 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 eyeballs could not feast upon its beauties. Ever and anon a smile 
 as if born of heaven would play over his countenance. His ex- 
 planation was that it was studying those beautiful lines in his 
 young manhood that had created the love of art in his bosom. 
 So will we whose faces are turned to the setting sun and whose 
 heads are covered with the snows of winter that never melt find 
 strength and comfort coming here in the evening tide of our lives 
 to aid in launching a Movement that means so much to the Church 
 and the world. 
 
 Away up in the Arctic country the nights are weeks or even 
 months in length. When these long and weary nights are almost 
 over, a beautiful custom prevails. The people will collect on a 
 neighboring hill and wait for the longed-for rising of the sun. 
 The multitudes grow as the stars fade away and the tokens of 
 the coming dawn illumine the eastern horizon. When the first 
 flood of golden sunlight sweeps across the icy plains, the assem- 
 bled people join in welcome and a grand chorus of song. 
 
 Typifying this beautiful custom and mindful of the years in 
 which the great power now being developed by this Laymen's 
 Movement has, like the long Arctic night, slept unused and with- 
 out profit to the world and the Church, we have hurried to this 
 beautiful city as the first gray of the dawning betokens the com- 
 ing of the glorious day the first flash light of the golden sunlight 
 that proclaims the birth of the new day in the life of the Church 
 and the stars of doubt and hesitancy are fading from the beautiful 
 horizon, to raise our banners and shout : 
 
 "Waft, waft, ye winds, the story, 
 
 And you, ye waters, roll, 
 Till, like a sea of glory, 
 
 It spreads from pole to pole; 
 Till o'er our ransomed nature, 
 
 The Lamb for sinners slain, 
 Redeemer, King, Creator, 
 
 In bliss returns to reign." 
 
 In conclusion, my dear Mr. Mayor, in the name of the five 
 hundred thousand laymen who constitute the grand Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, South, I beg to assure you that we gratefully 
 appreciate your beautiful and cordial welcome extended to this 
 Laymen's Conference; and in the name of my brother laymen, 
 through you, to devoutly thank the good people of lovely, hospita- 
 ble Chattanooga. [Applause.]
 
 IV. 
 
 THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 
 WHY AND HOW.
 
 A hundred years ago, under the haystack at Williamstown, five students 
 held a prayer meeting, the result of which was the beginning of modern 
 missionary work in this country. There were but seven societies inj all 
 the world. We have to-day over 400 societies interested in foreign mis- 
 sions, with over 15,000 trained missionaries, 92,000 native helpers, 36,000 
 stations and out-stations, nearly 100 colleges with 35,000 students, and 
 1,250,000 boys and girls in high and common schools. Christian hospitals 
 and dispensaries have been opened among the non-Christian nations, and 
 2,500,000 patients were ministered to last year. In the various missionary 
 presses there are nearly 400,000,000 pages printed every year. The United 
 States gave last year nearly $10,000,000 for foreign missionary work, and 
 the native Christians themselves $1,300,000. Inasmuch as a day's wage in 
 the East is only 15 or 20 cents, this is equivalent in our currency to more 
 than ten million dollars. 
 
 Considering the difficulties at the start, this wonderful success is one of 
 the miracles of the centuries. Yet great as this work has been, we have 
 to acknowledge that it has been done by a small minority of our Church 
 members. It is believed that not more than one man in five makes any 
 offering worthy of himself or of the cause. This is most evident when we 
 look at the fact that the average gift per member is less than a dollar a 
 year, or the value of a postage stamp a week! When we remember how 
 many men there are in our Churches giving $50, $100, and many of them 
 $i,ooo a year, we see how many there must be who are doing absolutely 
 nothing. 
 
 (34)
 
 IV. 
 
 THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY 
 AND HOW. 
 
 SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D. 
 
 Mr. President, I thank you for this very 
 kind introduction, and I am very glad, men 
 of the South, to look into your faces and 
 discuss with you this great question. I'm 
 sorry that I was late, but I was detained in 
 New York, as some of you may know, by 
 a great meeting in Carnegie Hall in the in- 
 rterests of the Laymen's Missionary Move- 
 (ment, where there were three thousand men 
 present, and where we had an address by the 
 Honorable Secretary Taft, who made a 
 splendid talk, coming out squarely for the necessity of Christian 
 missions to save the world. Therefore you will be glad to have 
 me late, I am sure, bringing a message like this from the great 
 meeting in New York. 
 
 May I say this word also? For I am profoundly persuaded 
 that, year after year, in this great nation, we are more and more 
 to depend on the God-fearing men and women, the home-loving 
 people in this Southland, to give us strength and that help to 
 carry us through the crises in our national life. 
 
 I want to reverse the order of my subject this morning, if I 
 may do as the old Hebrew did, and read from right to left in- 
 stead of left to right, and put "The Need" first and "The Plan" 
 afterwards. 
 
 A hundred years ago, under the haystack at Williamstown, 
 five students held a prayer meeting, the result of which was the 
 beginning of modern missionary work in this country. There 
 were but seven societies in all the world. We have to-day over 
 400 societies interested in foreign missions, with over 15,000 
 trained missionaries, 92,000 native helpers, 36,000 stations and 
 
 (35)
 
 36 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 out-stations, nearly 100 colleges with 35,000 students, and i,- 
 250,000 boys and girls in high and common schools. Christian 
 hospitals and dispensaries have been opened among the non- 
 Christian nations, and 2,500,000 patients were ministered to last 
 year. In the various missionary presses there are nearly 400,- 
 000,000 pages printed every year. The United States gave last 
 year nearly $10,000,000 for foreign missionary work, and the 
 native Christians themselves $1,300,000. Inasmuch as a day's 
 wage in the East is only 15 or 20 cents, this is an equivalent in 
 our currency to more than ten million dollars. 
 
 Considering the difficulties at the start, this wonderful success 
 is one of the miracles of the centuries. Yet great as this work 
 has been, we have to acknowledge that it has been done by a 
 small minority of our Church members. It is believed that not 
 more than one man in five makes any offering worthy of himself 
 or of the cause. This is most evident when we look at the fact 
 that the average gift per member is less than a dollar a year, or 
 the value of a postage stamp a week ! When we remember how 
 many men there are in our Churches giving $50, $100, and many 
 of them $1,000 a year, we see how many there must be who are 
 doing absolutely nothing. 
 
 In the providence of God a new Movement has been started. 
 A little more than a year ago about fifty men met in a prayer 
 meeting in the city of New York. There were present some of 
 the leading merchants and professional men in that city. As 
 a result of that prayer meeting it was voted to organize this 
 Laymen's Missionary Movement, and it has been heartily ap- 
 proved by the representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of 
 the United States and Canada. At the invitation of the British 
 Missionary Societies, six of our men went to London last May, 
 and there has been organized both in England and in Scotland 
 a Movement similar in every respect to our own. Among the 
 prominent men who cooperated to launch the Laymen's Move- 
 ment in Great Britain were men like Lord Guthrie, Lord Kin- 
 naird, Lord Overtoun, and the Lord Mayors of various cities. 
 All over our country and Canada men have gathered together in 
 hearty response, and our Churches have been stirred upon this 
 subject as never before. The literature of the Movement has 
 been in great demand, over 75,000 copies of the original address
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 37 
 
 having- been distributed. But with all the multiplicity of or- 
 ganizations and societies in our modern life, it is a most natural 
 question to ask: "Why is this new Movement started? Is it 
 necessary ?" 
 
 I. SUCCESS ABROAD. 
 
 My first answer is: It is needed because of the success of 
 foreign missionary work. A short time ago Carnegie Hall, 
 New York, was filled to overflowing to hear a brave, modest 
 man tell the story of his wonderful missionary work in Labrador. 
 He is worthy of hearty support and of all the praise that can 
 possibly be bestowed upon him. But if he were here, he would 
 be the first to ask us to recognize that he is but one of thou- 
 sands of men and women all over the world who have given 
 up quiet and comfortable homes and have gone into the dark and 
 needy places of the world in doing this most Christlike mis- 
 sionary work. I think it is Bishop Ridley who has said that 
 it is not missions but missionaries that are the miracle of our age. 
 
 A few years ago we were thinking most often of Japan; be- 
 fore that, of India. Now we are thinking of China, where 
 changes more rapid than ever before have come to a great na- 
 tion. We must remember always that every third or fourth man 
 in the world is a Chinaman ; and China, therefore, is the greatest 
 numerically of the non-Christian powers. Let us note some of 
 the changes that have taken place recently : 
 
 (a) August I, 1901, the Empress Dowager passed a decree 
 that, in future, examination papers of students should be upon 
 Western learning instead of upon what Confucius taught. Here 
 are some of the questions: 
 
 Honan: What improvements are to be derived from the study 
 of foreign agriculture, commerce, and postal systems? 
 
 Kiang-su and An-huei: What are the chief ideas underlying 
 Austrian and German prosperity? How do foreigners regulate 
 the press, post office, commerce, railways, banks, bank notes, 
 commercial schools, taxation? and how do they get faithful 
 men ? Where is the Caucasus, and how does Russia rule it ? 
 
 Kiang-si: How many sciences, theoretical and practical, are 
 there? In what order should they be studied? Explain free 
 trade and protection. What are the military services of the
 
 38 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 world? What is the bearing of the Congress of Vienna, the 
 Treaty of Berlin, and the Monroe Doctrine on the Far East? 
 Wherein lies the naval supremacy of Great Britain? What is 
 the bearing of the Siberian Railway and Nicaragua Canal on 
 China ? 
 
 Shan-tung : What is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of sociolo- 
 gy? Define the relations of land, labor, and capital. How best 
 to develop the resources of China by mines and railway? How 
 best to modify our civil and criminal laws to regain authority 
 over those now under extraterritoriality privileges? How best 
 to guard land and sea frontiers from the advance of foreign 
 powers ? 
 
 Fu-kien: Which Western nations have paid most attention to 
 education, and what is the result? State the leading features of 
 the military systems of Great Britain, Germany, Russia, and 
 France. Which are the best colonizers? How should tea and 
 silk be properly cultivated ? What are the government, industries, 
 and education of Switzerland, which, though small, is independ- 
 ent of surrounding great powers? 
 
 Kwang-tung (Canton) : What should be our best coinage 
 gold, silver, and copper like Western countries, or what? 
 How could the workhouse system be started throughout China? 
 How to fortify Kwang-tung Province? How to get funds and 
 professors for the new education? How to promote Chinese 
 international commerce, new industries, and savings banks versus 
 the gambling houses of China? What is the policy of Japan 
 only following other nations or what? How to choose compe- 
 tent diplomatic men? Why does China feel its small national 
 debt so heavy, while England and France with far greater debts 
 do not feel it? 
 
 Hu-peh: State the educational systems of Sparta and Athens. 
 What are the naval strategic points of Great Britain, and which 
 should be those of China? Which nation has the best system 
 of stamp duty? State briefly the geological ages of the earth, 
 and the bronze and iron ages. Trace the origin of Egyptian, 
 Babylonian, and Chinese writings. 
 
 (b) There are to-day one hundred and fifty-seven newspapers 
 in China, one of them edited by a woman.
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 39 
 
 (c) Ten years ago there were no native post offices; now 
 there are 1,800. 
 
 (d) The Viceroy of the great province of Chi-li has ordered 
 the schools opened in their temples if necessary. He has said 
 that the white man was in some ways superior to them, and he 
 has felt that the difference must be because of his book, and 
 therefore all through the schools of that great province the 
 pupils are ordered to study the Bible. 
 
 (e) Officeholders have been forbidden to use opium. That 
 we may understand what this means, it is as far-reaching in its 
 influence as if President Roosevelt should forbid our officials to 
 use liquor. 
 
 (f) There is an aroused interest in China with regard to the 
 education of women, which has been one of the weakest points 
 in the Chinese Empire. 
 
 We think of Turkey as the most difficult mission in the world 
 because of Mohammedanism. Recently one of our great diplo- 
 mats and a high government official told me that he wanted us 
 to go on putting in our schools and our colleges, for, as he re- 
 marked, "there will be a break-up in Turkey before long, and 
 you gentlemen then will be on top with the work you have 
 done." This simply confirms what an officer of the Sultan said 
 a few years ago: "What Dr. Hamlin is silently doing with his 
 Robert College and the American missionary with his theolog- 
 ical seminaries and schools and books, all the diplomats of 
 Europe united cannot overbalance." As is well understood, 
 Bulgaria was created by the graduates of Robert College. 
 
 Certainly the success of foreign missionary work during the 
 last seventy-five years, under the leadership of these self-deny- 
 ing men and women, is one of the marvels of our day. They 
 have helped to change the course of history and alter the map 
 of the world. The success of this work across the sea has been 
 so great that it has been impossible for our Mission Boards, 
 with their present resources, to do what is waiting to be done. 
 This success has made this new Movement a necessity. 
 
 II. SUCCESS AT HOME. 
 
 Success in many ways in the home field has made this new 
 Movement both a possibility and a necessity.
 
 4O THE AWAKENING. 
 
 (a) The Boards of all our denominations are splendidly or- 
 ganized and have the entire confidence of our Churches. They 
 have a strong financial standing and their drafts have place equal 
 with those of our best bankers in the markets of the world. 
 Their officers are "dead in earnest," with the emphasis on the 
 word earnest and not on the word dead. 
 
 (6) These Mission Boards have won to a large degree the 
 moral support of our government. I can speak for the American 
 Board, and I am sure it will be true of the other Boards, that 
 the correspondence with the State Department at Washington 
 is always sympathetic. At the time of the Chinese war Secre- 
 tary Hay, in his correspondence with us, used the words "our 
 missionaries in China," identifying our men with the govern- 
 ment in that way. A short time ago twenty-three men visited 
 Washington and had a conference with President Roosevelt and 
 Secretary Hay with regard to the conditions of our work in 
 Turkey, and I was able to say in behalf of the American Board 
 that our missionaries have worked eighty years in Turkey, under 
 the most trying circumstances, and all their work has been done 
 within the law and no one has ever been found to be disloyal. 
 All letters received from the Department show the same spirit 
 of interest in our work. 
 
 (c) There is a new constituency here at home among our 
 young people ready for greater things. Christian Endeavor 
 Societies and Epworth Leagues have been training the young 
 people to be interested in missions. The Student Volunteer 
 Movement has been firing the young men and women in our col- 
 leges with a passion to do missionary work. The Young Peo- 
 ple's Missionary Movement in its educational work has been 
 equally successful in arousing our young men and women to 
 recognize the claims of thi work upon them, and that if they 
 cannot go to the front in person they must help support those 
 who do. Yale and Oberlin both have their missions in China, 
 Harvard has its work in India, the University of Pennsylvania 
 has also its medical mission in China. There is an entirely new 
 conception of missionary work in the current thought of to-day. 
 These two quotations from President Endicott Peabody, at the 
 head of the celebrated boys' school at Groton, illustrate what I 
 mean: "The work of missions is the grandest in the world, and
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 4! 
 
 missionaries are the heroes of our times." And again: "Boys, 
 I would rather you would be foreign missionaries than Presi- 
 dent of the United States." 
 
 III. THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 A third reason for this new Movement is the opportunity. 
 
 (a) There has been a practical shrinkage in the size of the 
 world during the past few years, and the world is wide open as 
 never before. Steam and the cable have almost annihilated time 
 and distance. Measured by the time required to reach various 
 foreign missionary stations, the world is only about one-tenth as 
 large as it was a hundred years ago. When the first missionaries 
 went to Hawaii, by sailing vessel around Cape Horn, it was over 
 a year before we heard in Boston of their safe arrival. Now, 
 taking into account the five hours' difference in time, it is possi- 
 ble to get a message there before it starts. 
 
 (&) Recent years have brought a great change in the United 
 States as a -world power. The battle at Manila Bay, with the de- 
 struction of Cervera's fleet and all that has grown out of it, has 
 changed the whole diplomatic power of this nation in the world. 
 John Bright during our Civil War, over forty years ago, de- 
 clared that if the United States of America should survive fifty 
 years there would not be a gun fired in the world without the 
 permission of this nation. This has not become literally true, 
 but certainly when the nations of the world threatened to divide 
 up China it was Mr. Hay who declared that there must be an 
 "open door," and there was an "open door." It was the influ- 
 ence of this nation that brought to an end the war between Japan 
 and Russia. It is the influence of this nation that has made the 
 Hague Conferences a success. 
 
 It is Secretary Root whose visit to the South American re- 
 publics with his splendid message of brotherhood has given new 
 prestige to our republic. Gladstone declared that the United 
 States was to be the great servant among the nations. And what 
 higher honor could come to us than this? for the Master taught 
 us nineteen centuries ago that greatness consists in service. 
 
 How have we obtained this proud position? More than any- 
 thing else, I believe, because of our missionary work. Our rep- 
 resentatives have gone into all the world. Many of them have
 
 42 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 been statesmen as well as missionaries. Japan is an illustration 
 of the uplift that is to come to all nations when Christianity en- 
 ters. Our missionaries have represented a nation that has treat- 
 ed others for the most part with absolute justice. We have not 
 wanted their territory. Our errand among them is of peace and 
 good will. 
 
 These men, going to and fro, have been like the web of the 
 weaver's shuttle, binding the nations together and giving our 
 nation prestige and honor everywhere. The splendid diplomacy 
 of the past few years and the golden rule policy of Secretary 
 Hay, carried on by Secretary Root, have been made possible by 
 the influences which were started by the men of the Haystack 
 and carried on by our Churches of every name. 
 
 (c) As a further thought in connection with the greatness of 
 the present opportunity, the great missionary movement that 
 started at the Haystack Prayer Meeting has done more than 
 anything to break down barriers among nations and federate 
 the world together. The missionary has gone everywhere with 
 his message of love and good will. He has not only planted 
 the Church, but the school and the press and the hospital. He 
 has taught the non-Christian nations not only of the one Father, 
 but of human brotherhood. Even what we call calamities have 
 enlarged the opportunity and made the cross stand out more 
 clearly. 
 
 The Armenian massacres called universal attention to the great 
 work going on in the Turkish Empire, and the fidelity of the 
 missionaries won the admiration of the world. The famine in 
 India helped to break down caste and show the people of India, 
 as we fed them, the infinite superiority of the religion of Christ. 
 The moral support which our people gave to Japan in her recent 
 war with Russia won the heart of that nation. But it was be- 
 cause the missionaries had entered these nations and had laid the 
 foundations of a Christian civilization that such work could be 
 done and such results follow. 
 
 Furthermore, as our Mission Boards have been planting ev- 
 erywhere the Christian schools and colleges, the student world, 
 through the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. and the Student Volun- 
 teer Movement, is being bound more and more closely together. 
 The English language, which at the time of the Haystack Prayer
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 43 
 
 Meeting was spoken by the comparatively few peoples of the 
 United States and England, is now becoming the language of 
 students everywhere. In most of the nations where our missiona- 
 ries work there is very little printed in the native tongue, and the 
 student necessarily looks for his highest thoughts to English books, 
 permeated as they are with the spirit of Christianity. The English 
 language is becoming more and more the language of the world. 
 Old barriers are down in the student world, and there is a oneness 
 in it as never before. 
 
 The steady sweep of the Anglo-Saxon race, with its love of 
 freedom, and the growing universality of the English language, 
 and the Christianity which is the basis of it all, are everywhere 
 undermining false religions, breaking down barriers, and carry- 
 ing everything before it. The world is becoming one around 
 the Cross, which the men of the Haystack and their successors 
 carried out and planted everywhere. All this has given new 
 prestige and opportunity to American missionaries. 
 
 (d) We must also recognize the accelerating pozver in all our 
 foreign missionary work. There has recently been held in the 
 city of Shanghai, China, the centenary meeting recognizing the 
 beginning of Morrison's labors in China. But it will be well for 
 us to remember that Morrison labored twenty-five years in the 
 Chinese Empire and then had less than half a dozen converts. 
 In the first twenty years of the American Board's work in Bom- 
 bay more than one missionary died for each convert. Now we 
 know how the work is going on in these countries by leaps and 
 bounds. The missionary converts in Korea have doubled nine 
 times in seventeen years. 
 
 We have been doing in the first century the slowest part of the 
 work, for we have been putting in the foundations. It is like 
 erecting one of our great business buildings. You dig down till 
 you get to solid rock, and it sometimes seems as though this 
 foundation work never would get up to the street level; but by 
 and by this point is reached, then the floor is laid, and then see 
 how rapidly the rest of the work goes on. There is a gang of 
 men on the rear, one on each side, and one on the front; and 
 almost by magic it seems the building is being constructed. Our 
 Mission Boards have been doing the slow part of the work, es- 
 tablishing the Churches, colleges, schools, hospitals, printing and
 
 44 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 industrial plants; but that work is done now and we want to 
 build the superstructure at a far more rapid pace. We do not 
 want to pass this work over to others, certainly not to our chil- 
 dren. But let it be our piece of work and let us do it now. 
 
 IV. INDIFFERENCE OF THE MANY. 
 
 A fourth necessity for this new Movement is the lack of in- 
 terest of so many in our Churches commensurate with the im- 
 portance of this work. Notwithstanding its great success, and 
 in the face of these wonderful opportunities everywhere, we have 
 to confess that the majority of our Church members are not yet 
 deeply interested in foreign missions, and, as has already been 
 said, the work is really being supported by a small proportion of 
 our Church members. When we remember that the total amount 
 of the gifts for foreign missions does not average one-third of 
 a cent per day for our members, there is no need of further 
 argument. This pitiable fact is its own argument. 
 
 Here, then, is an especial reason for this new Movement. We 
 want to reenforce the splendid work now being carried on by 
 this minority. We want to be a dynamo to give added force to 
 the existing machinery. We want to create, if possible, a tre- 
 mendous energy which shall be felt throughout our Churches. 
 We believe it is possible to reach the majority of the men of 
 the Church and interest them as never before in this the greatest 
 work in the world. I am sure we must all admit that it is wrong 
 to have our foreign missionary work any longer represent the 
 work of the minority. The solemn obligation to evangelize the 
 world rests upon every Christian man alike to the extent of his 
 ability and opportunity. He is bound either to go in person or 
 to help send some one else. And we want to do this now. There 
 is money enough in the hands of the membership of our Church- 
 es to supply every need of men and buildings and equipment, 
 and with the blessing of God make it possible to evangelize the 
 world in this generation, if we only will. 
 
 V. THE PLACE OF THE GREATEST NEED. 
 
 Another reason for this new Movement is because of the fact 
 that the non-Christian nations are in the greatest need. It is a 
 reproach to the Protestant Christians of the United States that
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 45 
 
 they are giving, to help furnish the gospel to the 500,000,000 
 people for which they are responsible in non-Christian countries, 
 only about nine million dollars annually, or less than two cents 
 for each person. No wonder the man of the world smiles at the 
 pitiably small expression of our interest in these people in com- 
 parison with what we spend upon ourselves. We want to help 
 remove this reproach by centering our thoughts upon the nations 
 who have hardly heard yet that there is a Christ, who are plead- 
 ing for Christian education and Christian institutions, and who 
 have had no fair chance. We are not unfamiliar with the great- 
 ness of the needs at home and of the problems which immigra- 
 tion especially is thrusting upon us. It seems to us that there 
 is another cry across the sea which is much louder and more im- 
 perative. We hear the cry from India, with its one hundred and 
 fifty millions of women (nearly twice the whole population of 
 the United States) living in a nation which believes in the 
 sacredness of the cow and the degradation of women. In that 
 part of India where Mohammedanism has entered forty millions 
 of women are shut up in the zenanas, bare and filthy; behind 
 curtains they spend their whole lives; girls are despised when 
 born, bartered away to some unknown husband, neglected in sick- 
 ness, live without hope, and die in the darkest despair. Then 
 there are the millions of Hindu widows, some of them only eight 
 or ten years of age. The cry of distress is fearful. The follow- 
 ing is an extract from a letter received a few days ago from 
 one of my children in India: "I do wish the people at home 
 could contrast a Christian girls' school in Madura with the 
 heathen methods of bringing up the girls, and the contrast would 
 seem nothing less than a miracle of miracles. A Christian girls' 
 boarding school and the life of temple girls and child wives are 
 as far apart and as different from each other as heaven and hell. 
 If people at home could only see what it means to educate girls 
 in this country, I am sure they would give money by the millions 
 instead of by the coppers." 
 
 Then there is the cry of China. Never perhaps in the history 
 of the world has there been such a revolution in a great nation; 
 she has aroused from her slumber of centuries and is facing the 
 light. Her demand for Christian teachers is not only insistent, 
 but it is impossible to answer but a very small percentage of the
 
 46 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 calls that come. We can mold China now for Christ, for the 
 people are receptive ten years hence it may be too late. 
 
 We all rejoice in the wonderful progress of Japan, as she has 
 taken her place now among the great nations of the earth. We 
 rejoice in the progress that Christianity has made there during 
 the past few years. But there is only one adult Christian as 
 yet to every thousand of the population, and these are massed 
 partially in evangelistic centers, while thirty millions of that 
 nation have heard of Christianity only in the most general way. 
 Every word that comes from Japan tells us how eager she is to 
 hear the message of the truth. 
 
 For the 80,000,000 of people in the United States we have 
 150,122 Protestant ministers and 20,000,000 members of Prot- 
 estant Churches. In the fields occupied by the missionaries of 
 this country, containing 500,000,000 of people, how few as yet 
 the missionaries and helpers are! Including the whole popula- 
 tion of the United States, there is one ordained minister for every 
 546 persons, and in the non-Christian world one ordained minis- 
 ter for every 183,000 people. In the empire of China there is 
 but one ordained pastor for every 267,000 persons. 
 
 To make this need still more clear, if possible, let us narrow 
 our vision. Take the single State of Massachusetts, with its 
 thousands of churches, its colleges and academies, and all its 
 various institutions of philanthropy; yet it has a population of 
 but little over three millions. In one American Board field in 
 China we have two districts with 5,500,000 people, or nearly 
 double the population of the State of Massachusetts, and with 
 but nine white missionaries and a few native helpers. 
 
 But narrow it still more. Take the city of Boston, with its 
 600,000 people. What should we say if all the religious, educa- 
 tional, and hospital work were overlooked by four men with per- 
 haps fifty helpers just out of heathenism? And yet that is a fair 
 illustration of conditions as they exist, on an average, in our 
 field across the sea. 
 
 In heathen lands at the present time there is one medical mis- 
 sionary to every 2,500,000 people. In the United States to the 
 same number of people there are 4,000 physicians. On the basis 
 that now exists in the non-Christian countries there would be 
 two physicians for the whole of New England and thirty-two
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 47 
 
 in the whole United States. There are over one hundred and 
 fifty hospitals alone in the city of New York. When we re- 
 member the awful physical suffering which exists across the 
 sea, is it not right for us to be in earnest to even up conditions 
 and to see that the sufferers in non-Christian countries have a 
 fairer chance? 
 
 And one of the best features of all this is that it will help 
 the work at home. Jacob Riis's oft-quoted saying is absolutely 
 true* "Every dollar contributed to foreign missions releases ten 
 dollars' worth of energy for dealing with the tasks at our own 
 doors." The history of the Church in Great Britain and in 
 this country has proved universally true: that wherever there is 
 a Church with a broad vision and interested in the work of 
 foreign missions it is blessed in its own work at home. There 
 is money and to spare for all the needs both at home and abroad. 
 So long as our Church members, on the average, have been 
 giving for real missionary work in their own Churches at home 
 and abroad only about four cents a week, or the value of two 
 postage stamps, there is no immediate danger of our Churches 
 being impoverished by the appeal that is now being made for 
 larger things. 
 
 VI. WHAT THE PLAN Is NOT. 
 
 Before explaining what we hope to do, and to prevent any 
 possible misunderstanding, let me say that there will be no at- 
 tempt on our part to duplicate what is already being done. We 
 are not starting a new missionary board to collect funds or to 
 administer them. It is not in our thought to raise up or to send 
 out missionaries. It is not an interdenominational movement 
 which plans to work outside the regular denominational lines 
 and make a new missionary brotherhood independent of those 
 already established. 
 
 VII. WHAT THE PLAN Is. 
 
 What exactly do we hope to do ? 
 
 First, we already have a General Committee of one hundred 
 men, made up of representatives of various denominations in the 
 United States and Canada. It is an interdenominational federa- 
 tion organized to do the greatest possible work and to do it quick-
 
 48 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 ly. It has an Executive Committee of fifteen men, two of them 
 from Canada, with monthly meetings in New York. 
 
 Second. In cooperation with the Laymen's Missionary Move- 
 ment it is urged that in all the great cities there should be or- 
 ganized at once interdenominational cooperating committees to 
 promote an aggressive and adequate missionary policy in all the 
 Churches in their district. 
 
 Third. This Interdenominational Cooperating Committee should 
 plan to secure a group of key men in each local Church, who 
 shall be pledged to care for foreign missionary interests, work- 
 ing always in harmony with pastors and Church committees. 
 
 Fourth. Let these key men, in parlor and dining room con- 
 ferences, endeavor to reach all the men in their own local 
 Churches. We want what has been called "applied person- 
 ality." 
 
 Every Church should select a committee of from five to ten 
 men, who would sit down together, look at this missionary work 
 in the large, get fired with it, and then divide up the men of the 
 Church, calling upon them or writing them letters and bringing 
 the subject into the Church meetings for discussion. By so do- 
 ing we could increase our gifts so much that we could revolu- 
 tionize the world. Not only could we install new machinery, but 
 the machinery that is now working at half time, and often creak- 
 ing badly, would be oiled and hum with new life. 
 
 Fifth. In doing this personal work an endeavor should be 
 made to secure as many men as possible to subscribe to the 
 Declaration Card of the Laymen's Missionary Movement: 
 
 Believing it to be the duty of the Church of Christ to 
 preach the gospel to every creature, it is my purpose to pray, 
 to give, to study, and to work, as God may give me oppor- 
 tunity, that the Church of this generation may obey this 
 command. 
 
 Sixth. A further endeavor should be made to secure from all 
 the men in all our Churches definite pledges of money worthy of 
 the present-day opportunities and of the Master whom we serve. 
 
 Seventh. We believe that it will be possible to reach and 
 utilize existing Church clubs, many of which are organized 
 simply for social purposes. What the men need to-day is some- 
 thing that calls for service.
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 49 
 
 Eighth. We have already commissioned more than fifty busi- 
 ness and professional men, who are visiting, at their own ex- 
 pense, the various mission stations of the world, seeing for them- 
 selves what is being done, and are reporting one by one their 
 conclusions. We believe that such a report will do much to re- 
 move the skepticism which now so ignorantly exists with re- 
 gard to foreign missionary work. 
 
 There is no lack of money, for whenever there is an appeal 
 for humanity, a flood in Texas, a volcanic eruption in the West 
 Indies, or an earthquake in San Francisco, the result is always 
 the same generous gifts from rich and poor alike. If we can 
 only make real to our Churches at home the desperate need of 
 our brothers across the sea, who are groping in the dark with no 
 knowledge of the true God, then there will be money enough to 
 properly support our missionary work. We believe the report 
 of this commission will greatly help to set this great need before 
 our people so that they will respond. Furthermore, the value 
 to the Orient of the coming of our leading Christian men, as 
 any one can see, will be very great. 
 
 VIII. PLAN THE WORK AND WORK THE PLAN. 
 
 The whole plan, as you have already discovered I am sure, is 
 the getting together of all our forces for this great work. We 
 want to plan the work and then work the plan. We often say 
 that we "have been playing at missions." But, as has been point- 
 ed out by General Weaver, we have not even been doing this, 
 for we have not even done "team work." This is what we are 
 hoping to do now. "Together" is the twentieth century word. 
 We want to organize our Churches as never before for larger 
 giving, to pour in the money and call out the reserves for the 
 death grapple with false religions and superstitions. 
 
 IX. MOVEMENT ESSENTIAL. 
 
 We are persuaded that this Movement is essential because we 
 are to cover a ground which has not been adequately done be- 
 fore. We are not duplicating the work of others. The Student 
 Volunteer Movement has to do with providing the missionaries. 
 The Young People's Movement has to do with the missionary 
 education and training of the men and women. The Mission 
 4
 
 50 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 Boards are admirably equipped for the work of administration. 
 The purpose of this new Movement is to furnish more rapidly 
 the money, and thereby help to push the work all along the line. 
 This money can be transmuted into power and made to do its 
 work thousands of miles away. If I may be allowed to quote 
 a sentence from Mr. Speer, while we "cannot serve God and 
 mammon, we can serve God with mammon." 
 
 There are some who may remember Hon. Alpheus Hardy, one 
 of the leading merchants of Boston a generation ago, and for a 
 long time Chairman of the Prudential Committee of the Amer- 
 ican Board. When a young man he had it in mind to be a 
 minister; but, his eyes failing him, he was compelled to give up 
 his study. For a long time he was in trouble. Finally a vision 
 came to him: "I will go into business and make money and let 
 that be my missionary work." The story of what he did for 
 Joseph Neesima, the founder of the Doshisha, is one illustration 
 of what Mr. Hardy did with his money. What he did, others 
 perhaps in this audience are doing. But we want to increase the 
 number. 
 
 Years ago there was a young man in Boston who was so 
 stirred by a missionary address that he gave himself to mis- 
 sionary work. He had no ability to teach or to preach, but he 
 became a missionary all the same. He lived frugally, and out 
 of an income of $1,500 he gave away each year more than $1,000, 
 so that for many years he had his own missionary representing 
 him at the front. We may not include that man's name in the 
 missionary roll, but he had his partner there, and methinks the 
 Master will recognize the oneness of the work. 
 
 David Livingstone, the night before leaving home, talked far 
 into the night about the prospects of the kingdom. His father 
 and he agreed that "the time would come when rich men would 
 think it an honor to support whole stations of missionaries, in- 
 stead of spending their money on hounds and horses." Has not 
 that time now come? We must lay this great work more and 
 more upon the consciences of our men of wealth and make it as 
 easy and natural for the many to give as some are doing now. 
 We must be equally in earnest to reach those who have less to 
 give that all may be partners together. Then there will be no 
 financial problems to vex and to hinder.
 
 LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT WHY AND HOW. 51 
 
 The Haystack Prayer Meeting a hundred years ago helped to 
 save our nation from narrow provincialism. This new Move- 
 ment, we believe, with the blessing of God, will help to save our 
 nation from materialism. 
 
 For our own honor as Christian men, for the sales of the men 
 and women who represent us at the front and who are breaking 
 down under their burdens, for Christ's sake, whose we are and 
 whom we serve, let us together enter upon this final struggle 
 to conquer the world. Brother men, let us together help quickly 
 to lift the cross higher and higher, that it may shine brighter and 
 clearer in all the nations.
 
 V. 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS.
 
 I was reminded very vividly, as some of the Chattanooga Committee 
 took me out through Chickamauga Park, over this historic battle ground, 
 of a far greater sacrifice that was made by our States and our homes a 
 generation ago. From the State of Illinois, one soldier out of every 
 seven of the entire population went to the front; from the State of Kan- 
 sas, one out of every six; from the State of South Carolina, one out of 
 every five; from the State of Louisiana, one out of every four; from the 
 State of North Carolina, 20,000 more soldiers went to the front than they 
 had voters in the State. That is the kind of sacrifice that a nation will 
 make when it is desperately in earnest. And do you mean to tell me that 
 if the Church of Christ became in earnest about evangelizing the world it 
 would not give one of its sons or daughters out of every 1,000 of its mem- 
 bership in order that the message of the Prince of Peace may be heralded 
 around the world? 
 
 I was very much struck with the inscription on the Georgia monument 
 this afternoon: "To the lasting memory of all her sons who fought on 
 this field those who fought and lived, and those who fought and died; 
 those who gave much, and those who gave all Georgia erects this monu- 
 ment." That's the kind of spirit with which we must confront this great 
 world problem those who are willing to give much and those who are 
 willing to give all. The Senator who was with us this afternoon said : 
 "There is not any recognition there of those who gave only a little." And 
 in the last great rounding up that is coming yonder in the future there 
 will be recognition that you and I will desire only for those who have 
 given much or who have given all. And I believe our reward and happi- 
 ness, in the presence of our King, will be largely in proportion as we have 
 given to his service and glory. 
 
 (54)
 
 V. 
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 
 
 J. CAMPBELL WHITE. 
 
 There are two theories of the Chris- 
 tian Church : One is that it is a fort, and 
 its members guards, and their chief duty 
 is to hold the fort and keep the forces of 
 evil from making any fresh encroach- 
 ments. The other theory is that the 
 Church of Christ is an army of conquest 
 that cannot be satisfied with present 
 achievements, that will never rest satis- 
 fied until the orders of our Commander 
 in Chief have been literally obeyed. 
 
 For thousands of years the highest 
 civilization of the world centered around 
 the Mediterranean Sea. During the last 
 two or three centuries the chief events of world history have 
 occurred around the Atlantic Ocean. The next and most exten- 
 sive development of the human race seems destined to be around 
 the borders of the Pacific. The presence of the American fleet 
 in Pacific waters is only one of many indications that the drift of 
 civilization is irresistibly westward, until it involves the Orient, 
 where live more than half the entire population of the earth. 
 
 The awakening of the Orient means the adding of thousands 
 of millions of dollars annually to the commerce of the nations. 
 It involves vast and complex problems of statesmanship, and it 
 presents an unprecedented and imperative challenge to the 
 Church of Christ, which has grown to be the dominating con- 
 structive factor in all human progress and history. It may 
 be that vast armies and ironclad battle ships can do some- 
 thing, in a negative kind of way, to prevent war; but the only 
 thing that can guarantee universal peace is the message and 
 
 (55)
 
 56 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 the spirit of the Prince of Peace filling the world. It might be 
 a very serious question whether Christian governments themselves 
 would not insure universal peace more economically, more quick- 
 ly, and more certainly by maintaining a standing army of mis- 
 sionaries rather than a floating navy of battle ships. 
 
 We do well to realize the very close relationships of com- 
 merce, statesmanship, and the missionary enterprise. The fact 
 is that they are all so closely interrelated that we could not 
 separate them one from the other if we would; and I do not be- 
 lieve we would care to do it if we could. Missionaries are the pio- 
 neers of civilization and of commerce, and by their presence and 
 influence in lands where they are at work have so multiplied the 
 volume of business that the entire cost of the foreign missionary 
 enterprise might be paid out of a fraction of the profits from the 
 business which has resulted from their presence in these countries. 
 
 We do well also to realize how closely our missionaries have 
 been related to the great problems of international statesmanship. 
 In many cases they have actually been the agents of the govern- 
 ments, and in other cases the official interpreters of the govern- 
 ments in important diplomatic negotiations. They have been out 
 much farther into the heart of these great non-Christian nations 
 than the diplomats have been, and through the missionaries the 
 most authentic information from the frontiers has come. 
 
 The fact is that the missionaries foresaw and foretold the 
 Boxer uprising long before the diplomats believed it was com- 
 ing; and had it not been for the courage and the character and 
 the consummate skill of the missionary force, and the loyalty and 
 faithfulness of the native Christian Chinese, the entire foreign 
 community would have been obliterated in the siege of Peking. So 
 we need to realize that missions are interlaced so closely with all 
 the progress of civilization that they are really fundamental to it. 
 Secretary Taft, who spoke to a great audience of men (the 
 greatest and most representative that has ever been held on the 
 subject of foreign missions on this continent, if not in the 
 world) last Monday night in Carnegie Hall, in New York, stated 
 that the presence and work of the missionaries in the Orient is 
 the absolutely indispensable condition of extending civilization 
 to that part of the world. We expect to have his address print- 
 ed, so that you can have it in detail for circulation among all of
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 57 
 
 your Churches within a few days. It is one of the most notable 
 addresses given in our generation by a great statesman on the 
 absolute necessity of the Church being the forerunner of progress 
 and civilization in all parts of the world. 
 
 I wonder if we realize how important is the place that God 
 has given our nation along all lines of progress? I do not be- 
 lieve it is too much to say that America has been given the first 
 place commercially, politically, and religiously in world progress 
 in our generation. 
 
 We recognize that this is true commercially that our trade 
 with the world is greater than any other nation. We ought to 
 realize that it is so politically: no other nation has the influence 
 to-day in the councils of the nations that our own has. No one 
 could have brought about the treaty of peace between Japan and 
 Russia, among all the leaders of the nations, but our own cour- 
 ageous President Roosevelt. [Applause.] China remembers very 
 well that a few years ago, through the foresight and vigor of 
 our great statesman, John Hay, that nation was saved from dis- 
 memberment, and she is not likely ever to forget that blessing. 
 Even in India, under the British flag, where it was my priv- 
 ilege to work as a layman for ten years among the students of 
 Calcutta, the American missionary has an influence that the Eng- 
 lish missionary, even, doesn't have; not that the English mis- 
 sionary isn't as capable and courageous and consecrated, but be- 
 cause many of the natives have the idea that he is in some way 
 the representative of the government under whose flag he dwells. 
 And the American missionary is free from any suspicion of that 
 kind. You all know, who are familiar with the history of Japan, 
 that our American missionary force has been prominent and 
 most effective both in diplomatic negotiations and in introducing 
 Western civilization to that empire. So that, all around the world 
 to-day, we ought to realize the fact for it is a fact, without any 
 boasting that we have the place of primary opportunity and in- 
 fluence and responsibility not only along commercial and political 
 lines but along definitely spiritual lines. And it would seem that 
 we should realize that we have those obligations in order that we 
 may rise up and worthily discharge them. 
 
 I have no particular zeal for the Laymen's Missionary Move- 
 ment nor for any other human organization that is destined to
 
 58 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 pass away when its usefulness has been fulfilled. I believe the 
 only organization in the world that is going to abide forever is 
 the Church of Christ. [Applause.] All these other human or- 
 ganizations are merely temporary helps to enable the Church to 
 fulfill the great purpose of our Lord; and I do not believe that 
 any of these would be necessary if the Church were in the 
 united condition that our Lord prayed she might be. I believe 
 it is only because of our unfortunate separation into various 
 bodies that we have to have some platform on which we can 
 come together; and in view of the world opportunity with 
 which we are confronted, I believe that the Laymen's Missionary 
 Movement presents such a platform, on which men of all 
 Churches can study the religious situation of the world, and 
 then can act cooperatively in meeting that situation ; for we 
 have come to the point on the foreign mission field where we 
 are quite satisfied to trust each other as denominations to preach 
 a saving gospel. 
 
 No one of our denominations is large enough and strong 
 enough to consider the possibility of covering with its own rep- 
 resentatives the entire non-Christian world. And so our for- 
 eign missionaries, face to face with heathenism, have come to 
 feel that the conditions that divide Methodists from Baptists 
 and Baptists from Presbyterians are insignificant in the pres- 
 ence of the great spiritual destitution of these nations; and they 
 are entirely satisfied to turn over a whole State or Province to 
 any denomination that can enter into and evangelize it. So it 
 has come to pass that the Foreign Missionary Boards of 
 North America have been meeting together year after year for 
 the last fifteen years, planning their work on the cooperative 
 and comprehensive basis, and not on the competitive basis. May 
 the day come when, in our own country also, we may stop our 
 competition in order that every man may have a field as large 
 as he can occupy, and in order that every spare man and every 
 spare dollar may be put into a field where nobody is now at 
 work ! [Applause.] 
 
 I have been up and down this country for a number of years, 
 traveling from coast to coast and from the Lakes to the Gulf, 
 and I give it to you as my solemn conviction that of the 136,000 
 ordained ministers of the Protestant Churches in this country at
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 59 
 
 the present moment we could easily spare anywhere from twenty 
 to thirty thousand of them, who are now working in small fields, 
 where there are more Churches than are really required to sup- 
 ply the religious needs of the community. And those people, 
 with their support, if we were working on a truly cooperative 
 basis, could work wonders by occupying great fields where no 
 one representing any denomination is now at work. [Applause.] 
 We cannot, of course, in any mechanical or arbitrary way force 
 such union, but our missionaries have got to the point where they 
 are willing and able truly to cooperate. And that is only the 
 prophecy of the good time coming, when we here shall also get 
 into this splendid relationship here at home. 
 
 Now, what is the outstanding fact that faces the Church of 
 Christ to-night as a whole? Your denomination has been de- 
 liberating here for three days about its share of the non- 
 Christian world. I hope to be able to set your part of the field 
 into its relationship with the whole field in order that you may 
 realize your opportunity in the comprehensive scheme to evan- 
 gelize the whole world. 
 
 The chart here behind me indicates the entire amount spent by 
 the Protestant Christian Church throughout the world on this 
 missionary enterprise last year $22,460,000. Of that amount, 
 about $9,500,000 came from the United States and Canada, about 
 nine and one-third millions from Great Britain, and about three 
 and a half millions from the other countries of the world. I 
 think you will be struck with two facts on that chart : First, that 
 Great Britain gave about as much as we did, although she 
 has only half our population and less than half our wealth. 
 That means that Great Britain is doing twice as much in pro- 
 portion to her wealth as we are doing for the evangelization of 
 the non-Christian world. It would be well to realize, along with 
 that, another thing: that Great Britain and the United States to- 
 gether are now doing eighty- four per cent of all the foreign mis- 
 sion work done in the world. That gives very great significance to 
 the fact that this Laymen's Missionary Movement has already 
 spread to Great Britain. At the invitation of the Missionary Socie- 
 ties in England last year six laymen went over there to speak on 
 the advantages and desirability of the men of the English-speaking
 
 60 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 world uniting in one cooperative, comprehensive movement for 
 the evangelization of the unevangelized world. 
 
 We supposed that, on account of the conservatism of England 
 and Scotland, they would want to think it over for six months 
 or a year before taking action; but they were so wonderfully 
 prepared, providentially, for this same movement that within 
 thirty days there was a national organization of the Laymen's 
 Missionary Movement in England and another in Scotland. 
 Each of them raised on the spot, as you are doing here now, 
 money to support a Secretary and to meet other necessary ex- 
 penses. And during the last month the Secretary of the Scot- 
 tish Laymen's Missionary Movement has been traveling up and 
 down the United States and Canada, in cities where great for- 
 ward movements have been undertaken, in order that he might 
 study the secrets of this Movement and apply our methods to 
 the cities of Scotland and England. It is an inspiring thing to me 
 that, overleaping all political barriers, the Christian men of the 
 English-speaking world are now actually united in one great mis- 
 sionary movement. [Applause.] 
 
 How far does this $22,000,000 go in supporting an adequate 
 missionary force in the non-Christian world? Your Church and 
 all the Protestant Churches of Christendom are now supporting 
 thirteen thousand men and unmarried women missionaries. There 
 are about five thousand wives of missionaries on the field ; but we 
 leave them out of the calculation for the moment, not because 
 they are not splendid missionaries, but because ordinarily in cal- 
 culating the missionary force necessary for the field either a man 
 or an unmarried woman is assigned to a district. The consensus 
 of judgment of different missionary bodies in the various countries 
 is to this effect: If we are going to evangelize the whole world 
 in this generation, we ought to have about one missionary, either 
 a man or an unmarried woman, among every twenty-five thousand 
 of the people to be reached. Thirteen thousand missionaries, each 
 with a field of twenty-five thousand, can look after 325,000,000 peo- 
 ple ; but that leaves 675,000,000 others absolutely unprovided for. 
 
 I want you to realize, first of all, how great an undertaking it 
 is for thirteen thousand missionaries to evangelize three hun- 
 dred and twenty-five millions. Bear in mind that we have in 
 this country 136,000 ordained ministers, in addition to twenty
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 6l 
 
 millions of Church members like you and me. And among this 
 force of foreign missionaries there are only six thousand or- 
 dained missionaries. We are expecting that force not only to evan- 
 gelize a population equal to the United States, but equal to all 
 North America, plus South America, plus Great Britain, plus Ger- 
 many, plus France, and about twenty millions of others thrown 
 in for good measure ! That is the kind of gigantic undertaking 
 our present missionary force is facing. And when they sent back 
 to the home Church the request for enough missionaries to put 
 only one among every twenty-five thousand, thereby assuming the 
 responsibility themselves of evangelizing 325,000,000 of non- 
 Christians, I believe it was the greatest single act of faith on the 
 part of a great body of Christians which has ever been known in 
 human history. [Applause.] And yet, when they have accom- 
 plished that magnificent result, do we realize that there will be 
 675,000,000 still unprovided for? That is the reason of this con- 
 vention to-day. That is the reason of the Laymen's Missionary 
 Movement and of all the forward movements in all the Churches 
 for a larger sacrifice of life and of treasure, in order that the 
 whole world may be evangelized in our generation. 
 
 What is the proportion of the entire field that ought to be un- 
 dertaken by the North American Churches? I am going to ask 
 you to kindly give your opinion about this before I proceed. 
 Let me remind you, first of all, of two facts before I ask you 
 to answer the question: That the United States and Canada are 
 giving forty-two per cent of all the Protestant foreign mission- 
 ary money in the world, yet we are only doing half as well per 
 capita as Great Britain. From these two countries the bulk of 
 the force must come. Now, in view of those facts, what propor- 
 tion of the non-Christian world would be reasonable for our 
 Churches in North America to evangelize? I wish I could have 
 fifteen or twenty answers from you, just what you feel about it. 
 What do you think the percentage of the field is that we ought to 
 cover from this country ? Please give me your best impression. 
 
 A member : "Sixty per cent." 
 
 A member : "One-half." 
 
 A member: "All of it." 
 
 Mr. White: "We want to let Great Britain have part of it." 
 
 A member: "450,000,000." 
 
 Mr. White : "That is a little less than fifty per cent."
 
 62 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 A member : "Two-thirds." 
 
 A member: "Eighty- four per cent." 
 
 Mr. White : "That is twice what we are doing now." 
 
 A member : "Seventy-five per cent." 
 
 Mr. White: "Well, now, one man suggested a little less than 
 fifty per cent. I think I will let you vote on the question. How 
 many would be in favor of North America undertaking at least 
 fifty per cent of the work? Those favoring this please hold up 
 your hands. [Audience here raise their hands.] That is very 
 good. Thank you. How many think we ought not to take that 
 much ? I do not see any hands." 
 
 On the basis of our doing fifty per cent of the whole work, 
 we would have five hundred millions of the non-Christian world 
 to reach. Our home field contains fifty millions of people who 
 are now outside the membership of all our Churches. But in 
 the foreign mission fields there are 500,000,000 of people whom 
 we must evangelize from America, if they are ever evangelized 
 at all. I wonder how many have been thinking of this foreign 
 missionary problem in that proportion. Nobody in this audience 
 doubts for one minute that the Christian Church in this country 
 is entirely capable of evangelizing America in this generation. 
 The only question is whether we are going to make possible the 
 evangelization of the rest of the world. And I want you to realize, 
 inasmuch as we have already agreed that 500,000,000 is the low- 
 est number we ought to reach from this country I want you to 
 realize what that means. That means that every man of us has 
 ten times as many people to reach in the foreign fields as at home. 
 That means that every congregation here has a field ten times 
 as big outside of America as at home. That means that your 
 denomination, and every other denomination in America, has ten 
 times as many people to reach away from America as here. We 
 ought to think of that as we think of the prayers we are to offer 
 and the life we are to invest and the money which we are to put 
 into the evangelizing of the non-Christian world. These are the 
 three avenues of power by which the world is to be saved prayer, 
 life, and wealth. I do not know how many of us are praying for 
 the whole kingdom, but no one could really pray the prayer 
 which we offered unitedly awhile ago without praying for the 
 whole wide world: "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on 
 earth as it is in heaven." Our Lord was not talking about North
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 63 
 
 America or the United States or the State of Tennessee ; he was 
 talking about the whole world. The other question is the life we 
 are going to put in and the treasure. How much life would be 
 needed if we put one among every twenty-five thousand in the 
 world of non-Christians? That would only be twenty thousand 
 missionaries from North America. 
 
 I was reminded very vividly, as some of the Chattanooga Com- 
 mittee took me out through Chickamauga Park, over this his- 
 toric battle ground, of a far greater sacrifice that was made by 
 our States and our homes a generation ago. From the State of 
 Illinois, one soldier out of every seven of the entire population 
 went to the front; from the State of Kansas, one out of every 
 six; from the State of South Carolina, one out of every five; 
 from the State of Louisiana, one out of every four; from the 
 State of North Carolina, 20,000 more soldiers went to the front 
 than they had voters in the State. [Applause.] That is the 
 kind of sacrifice that a nation will make when it is desperately 
 in earnest. And do you mean to tell me that if the Church of 
 Christ became in earnest about evangelising the world it would not 
 give one of its sons or daughters out of every 1,000 of its member- 
 ship in order that the message of the Prince of Peace may be 
 heralded around the world? 
 
 I was very much struck with the inscription on the Georgia 
 monument this afternoon: "To the lasting memory of all her 
 sons who fought on this field those who fought and lived, and 
 those who fought and died; those who gave much, and those 
 who gave all Georgia erects this monument." [Applause.] 
 That's the kind of spirit with which we must confront this great 
 world problem those who are willing to give much and those 
 who are willing to give all. [Applause.] The Senator who was 
 with us this afternoon said : "There is not any recognition there 
 of those who only gave a little." And in the last great rounding 
 up that is coming yonder in the future there will be recognition 
 that you and I will desire only for those who have given much 
 or who have given all. And I believe our reward and happiness, 
 in the presence of our King, will be largely in proportion as we 
 have given to his service and glory. 
 
 Now, it is very easy for you to make calculations from these 
 figures. If there are 500,000,000 of people who must be reached 
 from America, and 20,000,000 members of the Protestant Chris-
 
 64 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 tian Church, about how many would that be for each one of us 
 to reach? That would be about twenty-five, wouldn't it? You 
 have 1,700,000 members, or a little more, in your denomination, 
 Bishop Wilson was telling me. If you multiply 25 by 1,700,000, 
 about how much do you get? About 42,500,000. Your Mission 
 Board estimates your field abroad at forty millions. This is not too 
 much for your denomination, if you take merely your per capita 
 share of this responsibility. I wish you would realize that other 
 denominations also are undertaking their share. The Southern 
 Presbyterian Church believe they are responsible for twenty-five 
 million of those people, and they are trying to send out missiona- 
 ries enough to evangelize that many. The Northern Presbyterians 
 believe they are responsible for one hundred million, and are try- 
 ing to send out missionaries enough to reach that many. They have 
 had one convention, with over 1,000 men present, in Omaha; and 
 another in Philadelphia, with 1,600 men present; and these con- 
 ventions of men, largely laymen, voted it to be their consensus 
 of opinion that the Presbyterian Church ought at the earliest 
 possible moment to multiply its force of missionaries from 800 
 to 4,000, and its funds from an aggregate of $1,200,000 to $6,- 
 000,000 a year, or an average of $5 per member for the whole 
 denomination. Already many of their congregations have risen 
 to that standard and gladly provided $5 per member. 
 
 So, when you are asking your denomination for an average 
 of $2 per capita, it is only giving you the opportunity to measure 
 up to your obligation in this world campaign, for I am sure 
 that you will not be satisfied until it has become universal. 
 The Congregationalists of North America say they are re- 
 sponsible for seventy-five millions of these people, and they are 
 making their plans on that scale. The Northern Baptists say 
 they are responsible for eighty millions. So, between one de- 
 nomination and another, the whole field is being divided up. 
 Unless you reach your field, it will not be reached at all. 
 I want you to see how economical and conservative it is that 
 your committee should ask you for only three million dollars 
 a year in order to evangelize forty million people. First of all, 
 we will take this fact: There are nearly eighty millions of peo- 
 ple in the United States. Forty millions is half of that whole 
 number. Do you realize that the Methodist Church in these 
 Southern States has half as many people to evangelize yonder
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 65 
 
 in the Orient as the whole population of the United States? 
 Now, they ask for three million dollars a year to do that, and 
 you voted to undertake to raise three million. How much do 
 we spend among a similar number of people each year in Amer- 
 ica for religious purposes? Well, we spend very nearly three 
 hundred millions of dollars for religious purposes in the United 
 States every year, if not quite that amount. That would be 
 $150,000,000 spent on forty millions of people, wouldn't it? 
 And you are asking for $3,000,000 to spend among a similar 
 number. That ought to be reasonable and conservative. If you 
 spend $3,000,000 a year for the next twenty-five years, how much 
 will that total be ? Three million times twenty-five will be seventy- 
 five million. That is less than $2 on each one of the forty millions, 
 isn't it? 
 
 I believe we can evangelize the whole world at an average 
 cost of not more than $2 for each person to be reached. That is 
 all your Board has asked for; that is all you yourselves have 
 voted to raise; and it is important that you get that raised as 
 speedily as possible, if you are going to evangelize these forty 
 millions of people in this generation. For do you realize that 
 they are dying at the rate of more than one million a year out 
 of your own field? Almost as many dying every year as you 
 have members in your entire denomination in this country. 
 How many of them are you reaching every year now on the 
 basis of $2 being enough to reach one individual? You are 
 spending, I believe, about $750,000 on foreign missions a year. 
 That would reach approximately 375,000 people. But if you 
 reach 1,500,000 a year, in order to cover the field in twenty- 
 five years you will have to raise far in excess of that. More 
 than a million each year are dying who have not yet been 
 reached by any of your representatives, and I hope that 
 you will toil and pray and sacrifice so that at the earliest pos- 
 sible moment you will swing out into these fields a force that 
 will be able to evangelize them ; and I believe that your Church 
 doing this will lead other Churches to similarly occupy their 
 fields, until all over Christendom we shall have a rising up, one 
 denomination after another, to say: "We believe the time has 
 come when we should seriously undertake to obey our Lord." 
 And I have the greatest confidence that you are going to under- 
 take to do this, because during the last few months there has 
 5
 
 66 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 been such a marvelous uprising of men in the United States and 
 Canada to undertake to do similar things. 
 
 I have been for twenty years thinking about this missionary 
 problem more than any other. During that time I have been 
 for ten years face to face with conditions yonder in India; but 
 I will declare to you that I have had more encouragement dur- 
 ing the last six months to believe that the world will actually be 
 evangelized in this generation than in all the other nineteen 
 years put together. [Applause.] During the last six months, 
 under the auspices of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, united 
 campaigns have been held in twenty-two cities of the United States 
 and Canada. Let me indicate to you briefly what those cities have 
 done. Six cities on the Pacific Coast from which I have just re- 
 turned (Spokane, Seattle, Portland, Greater Oakland, Los Ange- 
 les, and San Diego, in which there is a total of 112,000 Protestant 
 Church members) gave last year $116,000 to foreign missions. 
 They decided this year to try to raise $470,000 from the same 
 constituency. [Applause.] That is a little more than four 
 times as much as they have been giving. Nine cities in the 
 South and the West (and you will be interested in the names 
 of those cities) Topeka, St. Joseph, St. Louis, Nashville, 
 Knoxville, Atlanta, Charlotte, Norfolk, and Richmond those 
 nine cities gave last year to foreign missions an aggregate 
 of $181,000. Representative gatherings of their business men 
 discussed this matter, and decided what they ought to do. 
 They have decided to undertake to raise, not $181,000, but $705,- 
 ooo annually for this object. [Applause.] That means that in 
 these fifteen cities and not one of all the cities visited has 
 failed to take active, aggressive action in the matter that means 
 that these cities have undertaken to quadruple their missionary 
 output. Surely this is the most hopeful action in behalf of 
 missions which has been taken in modern times. This Missionary 
 Movement is sweeping through Canada in the same way, reaching 
 from Toronto to Halifax. They gave there last year* in seven 
 cities to missions an aggregate of $345,000. They have now un- 
 dertaken to raise $877,000 per year. This means that the Church 
 is rising this year, as in no preceding year in all its history, to see 
 that the message of Christianity is heralded around the world. 
 
 It is a great thing to be living in these days. More has hap- 
 pened in the last ten years than in the previous one hundred and
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 6/ 
 
 more. More is going- to happen in the next twenty-five years 
 than has happened in the last twenty-five hundred. I would 
 rather live now, for the next twenty-five years, than all the 
 nine hundred and sixty-nine years that Methuselah lived; for a 
 great deal more is going to happen. It seems better to live now 
 than at any other time during all history. The one great question 
 that confronts you and me and all Christians living in our time is 
 the evangelization of the world during our generation, making this 
 gospel absolutely universal. I am sure we can do it. Why, it only 
 means, on the financial side, about one street car fare a week on the 
 average from the Christians of this country. When the Protes- 
 tant Christians of North America give an average of one street car 
 fare a week, that will be $50,000,000 a year for foreign missions. 
 I believe it can be done. I believe there are many indications that 
 the Church is going to do it. [Applause.] And I believe that God 
 wants you and me personally to have a larger share in bringing 
 about this evangelization than we can begin to realize and compre- 
 hend to-night. There are individual men now living who by their 
 influence, direct and indirect, are going to be the means of carrying 
 the gospel to a million or more individuals. What a glorious op- 
 portunity it is to live with such possibilities ! That man had the 
 right conception of life who said: "I would rather save a million 
 men than save a million dollars." [Applause.] 
 
 I have a friend in Montreal who supported me for ten years 
 in Calcutta, paying all my salary. He supports seven or eight 
 missionaries in other parts of the world. He might have been 
 a millionaire or a multimillionaire by this time if he had thought 
 the best thing to do with money was to hoard it, but he thought 
 the best thing to do with it was to unloose it through Christian 
 personality out in the dark parts of the earth. And that man, to 
 my certain knowledge, by that kind of disposition of his wealth, 
 has been able to carry the gospel to tens of thousands of people 
 who otherwise never would have heard it. My friend Dr. 
 Goucher, of the Methodist Church of Baltimore, has during 
 the last twenty years invested about $100,000 in India. 
 With what result? There are in that district fifty thousand 
 members of the Methodist Church who twenty years ago were 
 idolaters. In that particular instance every two dollars invested 
 led to some heathen soul accepting Jesus Christ as his Saviour
 
 68 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 and identifying himself with the Christian Church. And it will 
 not be very long until that fifty thousand Christian people have 
 become one hundred thousand. In a few years more they will 
 become five hundred thousand, and I do not know how great the 
 company may be that will meet and greet our Lord when he 
 comes if they go on, under his blessing, multiplying as they 
 are now doing. There is no other investment of life or money 
 in all the world that can be made that will tell more powerfully 
 for time and eternity than investing in personality along spiritual 
 lines out in those great, dark places of the earth. And there is a 
 place for just as many of you men and women as can afford to do 
 it to put one hundred, five hundred, one thousand, or ten thou- 
 sand dollars a year into this enterprise of redeeming the world. 
 
 I was riding along with a Baptist minister in a train some- 
 time ago. In our conversation he said : "The most gener- 
 ous person in my congregation is an old colored woman. She 
 can neither read nor write, she was born a slave, and does not 
 have a penny which she does not earn over the washtub ; yet she 
 gives $50 a year for foreign missions. I went to her and told 
 her that she was giving too much; that she could not afford so 
 much. She replied something like this : 'You certainly would not 
 take away from me the very greatest pleasure of my life. Why, 
 very often,' she said to me, 'when I am at work over the washtub, 
 and the sweat is falling down off my brow into the soapsuds be- 
 fore me, these sweat drops remind me of the jewels I am laying 
 up in the presence of Jesus.' " That old black woman was carry- 
 ing the gospel to about twenty-five of her sisters and brothers at 
 the ends of the world every year by her humble sacrifice and 
 love. 
 
 On the west coast of Africa a missionary station was estab- 
 lished. Among the converts was a young girl about sixteen years 
 old. The natives were taught to give their best gifts on Christ- 
 mas to the Saviour, whose birthday was being celebrated. Their 
 very poverty kept them from giving anything of great value ; but 
 if anybody could give a penny or two, that was counted a great 
 gift. Most of them were not able to do that. They would bring a 
 handful of vegetables from their gardens, or something of that 
 kind. But on this occasion this girl in the procession, when she 
 got in front of the preacher, took out a silver coin worth eighty-
 
 A WORLD CAMPAIGN FOR MISSIONS. 69 
 
 five cents and handed that to the minister as her gift to Christ. 
 It was so large an amount for a girl in her position to give that 
 he felt some hesitation in taking it. He thought that she had 
 probably stolen it; but, lest it might create confusion, he accept- 
 ed it for the moment, and then called her aside at the close of 
 the service to ask her where she got it. She explained to him 
 in her simple way that, in her desire to give something to Christ 
 in some way worthy of his love and sacrifice for her, she had 
 gone to a neighboring planter and voluntarily bound herself out 
 to him as a slave for the rest of her life for this eighty-five cents, 
 and had brought the whole financial equivalent of her life of 
 pledged service and laid it down in a single gift at the feet of 
 her Lord! 
 
 I am glad to have a gospel to preach that is capable of doing 
 that for a savage, and I feel like asking my own heart to-night 
 whether there is anything so glorious, so divine that we can do 
 with our lives as to bind them in voluntary, perpetual slavery to 
 Jesus Christ for lost humanity's sake, and to say to him: "If 
 God will show me anything that I can do for the redemption of 
 the world that I have not yet undertaken, by his grace I will 
 undertake it at once." For "I cannot, I dare not, go up to 
 judgment till I have done the utmost God enables me to do to 
 promote his glory throughout the whole, wide world." 
 
 My fellow-Christians, I believe all of us would be fully satis- 
 fied with that kind of a life purpose a thousand years from to- 
 night. [Applause.]
 
 VI. 
 
 THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE 
 CHURCH.
 
 Go'd is moving, through his Church, upon all the nations of the earth; 
 he is stirring things out East; he is waking them up; he is letting them 
 know that there are things besides their old civilization ; he is letting them 
 understand that there are some things higher than their superstitions and 
 idolatries; he is giving them to feel that there are forces and agencies that 
 do not belong to this world, to which they must give heed or perish. They 
 begin to hear the muttering voice that comes back to them from the world, 
 from the nations, and from the kingdoms of even this earth : "They that 
 will not serve thee shall utterly perish." They are turning to the mission- 
 aries; they are turning to the civilized agencies and courting the commer- 
 cial forces ; they are turning to all the outside world to find out what these 
 things mean; and they have not begun to learn yet. They are just waking 
 up. But by and by, when their eyes are opemed, when they see the form 
 of the Son of Man in the furnace into which they have been cast, and feel 
 the touch of his hand, then they will learn that he is indeed not only Lord 
 of all, but the Saviour of all. And the Church will come to them as his 
 messenger, indeed, with his power, presenting his life, and holding them 
 forth before the world and making it to know that he, and he alone, 
 can save them. They will learn that there is no other name given under 
 heaven whereby they can be saved except the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 That is what the Church will give them; and they will learn that from the 
 Church, but you have to learn it first 
 
 (72)
 
 VI. 
 THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 BISHOP A. W. WILSON, BALTIMORE, MD. 
 
 Mr. President: First of all, I want you 
 to understand that when you are talking 
 about the Church you are talking about 
 that which I consider the greatest thing 
 in earth the greatest thing in heaven, I will 
 say. I am not going to give it the second 
 place to any organization or association 
 that may be devised or conceived of among 
 men; it stands absolutely first in its char- 
 acter and in its power. I know that it is a 
 very customary thing among the leaders of 
 thought in the various departments of sec- 
 ular life to sneer at the Church ; and when 
 
 we want to bring the principle of virtue that belongs to the 
 Church into practical operation in the departments of secular 
 life, they will talk about it in their patronizing way, "We are 
 not leading a Sunday school," or something of that sort. Well, 
 that is just what you should expect. Such wisdom belongs to 
 the Church, and not to the princes of riches in this old country; 
 and you may rest assured that these princes will not know it until 
 they are finally overcome by it, as they are going to be. 
 
 The Church has its qualities and power, because, first, it has 
 the essential, fundamental, indispensable truth, the truth that 
 belongs to all, and that is going to abide when all the mere form- 
 al statements in other departments of life shall have been for- 
 gotten. "Whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away;" 
 but this knowledge shall not vanish away. It is not in the ab- 
 stract merely ; it is the living truth ; it is a concrete form, and has 
 been represented to the world in a personal form. You cannot 
 kill it; you cannot hide it; you cannot put it away in the vaults 
 of your laboratory and let it lie there to be forgotten or un- 
 earthed by scholars in the ages to come. It is a thing of such 
 
 (73)
 
 74 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 vitality that it holds its place in your household to-day, in your 
 counting office, and in your bank; and wherever you may find 
 yourself, in social or in political life, this truth of the Church 
 confronts you and demands acknowledgment, recognition, sub- 
 jection ; and if you do not yield to it, once your disobedience has 
 been established, there is going to be a reckoning. 
 
 There is one thing that reminds me that the Church of God 
 alone is the pillar and ground of the truth. That is why I hold 
 it first. I hold it first because it represents to the world the high- 
 est ideal of character and of love. I do not care what you may 
 say about the men who have led armies and been foremost in 
 scientific pursuits in different ages of the world, in study aye, 
 even in character and social life you may give them all the 
 courage to direct and all the honor they may have bestowed upon 
 them ; but after all, I affirm, none of them have ever approached 
 within seeing distance of the ideal that is furnished by the Church 
 of God for human attainment. 
 
 We do not stand upon the moral level of the secular life with 
 any of its qualities, its polish, its education, its gain in any 
 direction; we do not stand there and say: "We are going to 
 measure up to this and bring man up to it." But we get above 
 that level, and say: "The only ideal is that which comes down 
 from God out of heaven; and unless there be a God, you will 
 not know what man is or can be." [Applause.] 
 
 We want to sit in the heavenly places. We claim a right to 
 associate not only with humanity under secular conditions, but 
 with the best and highest forms of creation in any and all worlds. 
 [Applause.] We affirm that it is the right and prerogative of 
 the Church to raise men that shall be able to confront God him- 
 self, through God, and walk in fellowship with his Son; so that 
 his Son may be the firstborn among many brethren. But we do 
 not stop short of that. No other organization or association on 
 earth, no agency that man ever dreamed of, has ever accomplished 
 such results as those. They have all had their level, and their 
 ideals have produced local or national fame. 
 
 If you want to make a statesman, you take a course in the 
 political school. Aren't they splendid schools for the education 
 of manhood? If you want to give a man power among men and 
 great intellect, you put him through your scientific courses, and 
 give him instruction in philosophy; and he comes out simply to
 
 THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE CHURCH. 75 
 
 tell you that you do not know anything, that you should learn the 
 feats in the gymnasium, that you should learn the different theo- 
 ries that the university teaches if you don't know these things, 
 you don't know anything. But we say the man that knows God 
 and Jesus Christ knows everything that is worth knowing in this 
 universe. [Applause.] He is bound to come to know, in the 
 ages to come if he does not during this present life, everything 
 that is to be known. I wish Bishop Hendrix would use his facile 
 pen on that sort of studies to work up that first chapter of Colos- 
 sians. I marvel that we have not made' more of it. It contains the 
 supreme philosophy of this and all worlds. And it is going to set 
 aside all pretensions of science aye, and all speculative philoso- 
 phy down through the process of creation, down into the historic 
 experiences of our humanity, until it touches the very bottom 
 phases of life and death ; then it will lift the whole up to the level 
 of God, and raise everything with itself up to God. [Applause.] 
 
 That is our philosophy, and that is the school we are learning 
 in ; and when the intellect gets out of the secular teachings into 
 that sort of truth and works along those lines, it is going to be 
 settled where the higher courses in learning can never bring you. 
 That is what we want, and that is what the Church represents. 
 And I want you to remember another thing about it : the Church 
 stands upon an immovable foundation. The side issues may be 
 discussed ; but set them aside for future consideration. There are 
 a great many things that, in their present status, we see through 
 clouds; we do not know what to do with them; but the great 
 solid foundation, the thing that can never be moved, is that on 
 which the Church builds, and that upon which she alone stakes 
 her existence and her whole character. We do not stake it upon 
 any speculative information, whether in theology or philosophy; 
 we do not stake it upon any political view; we stake it simply 
 and only upon the averment and presentation of Jesus Christ 
 himself. "Upon this rock will I build my Church, and the gates 
 of hell shall not prevail against it." 
 
 The Church has a power that no other organization, associa- 
 tion, or agency of this world can claim or dares to claim. To 
 prove you this, I need only quote the words of St. Paul concern- 
 ing the strength and power that Jesus had given to his disciples, 
 "All things are yours," when the Church was laboring under the 
 feet of imperial brutality, when it was groveling in the earth.
 
 76 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 when it was spending its life to keep itself from utter destruc- 
 tion, when it was absolutely made up of the meanest specimens, 
 according to this world's judgment, of our humanity that could 
 be found, the slaves of the world, the poor, and the outcasts. 
 
 In all the world, with all its reforms and all its historic move- 
 ments and all its speculations about the future life, you alone 
 have the power that death shall never conquer, that will stand 
 against any assault that may be made against it in this world 
 and the worlds to come, for the eternal life itself is yours. You 
 can make it triumph over all the forms of adversity that may be 
 brought to bear against you. Life, death, things present, and 
 things to come ! Sweep the universe and gather into your thought 
 all the resources of God everywhere "they are yours." The 
 Church has it to command. "They are yours." 
 
 Go to your highest legislative halls, and ask them, when they 
 make their plans for the control of great interests and the direc- 
 tion of great movements ask them what are their resources. 
 They will begin to count them out in great form, and tell you: 
 "We have the majesty of the law; we have the power of the gov- 
 ernment; we have the hand of taxation upon the wealth of the 
 country." Yes, and what do they do? We have been at it for 
 centuries, and had all of these things, and more than I can name, 
 and they are trying to get more; and as they gather them, one 
 after the other, they don't avail in the great need of the govern- 
 ment and of society. 
 
 There is as much poverty to-day in our great country as there 
 ever was in the world's history. There is as profound degrada- 
 tion of character. There is as supreme lawlessness. There is as 
 much of all evil among men as there ever was in the world, ex- 
 cept just where the Church has laid its hand upon men and said, 
 in the Master's name: "Be thou clean." Only there has there 
 been redemption. 
 
 Governments never redeem anybody. Legislation has never 
 saved anybody. Wealth has not saved anybody. Heaven help 
 us, it has done a vast deal on the other side. Wealth does not 
 help to redeem men. The one power that the Church has under 
 control, that God has put into your hands the power of the Spirit 
 of God, that cleans and saves every man that truly believes in Je- 
 sus Christ that is the saving power, and that is the supreme 
 power in this world. [Applause.]
 
 THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE CHURCH. 77 
 
 I never go into a little prayer meeting, where two or three are 
 gathered together, without a feeling of reverence. Usually they 
 are poor people. There may be but two or three, but He is with 
 them. They have that privilege, and can stand there in His pres- 
 ence and call forth the mighty powers of His government that 
 control His interests and that pertain to them in life. And when 
 a whole Church comes together, with hundreds of men and women 
 present who recognize but the one Lord of all, I bare my head 
 reverently and acknowledge that I am in the presence of the 
 greatest power that earth or heaven can show. 
 
 One of the things that we have been troubled with in the years 
 past is that our own people, while they owe everything to the 
 Church of God, have yet depreciated their Church. They are 
 snarling among themselves because of some little imperfection 
 and because of some dislike of the measures that do not meet 
 their wants or offend the taste of the secular class. That is too 
 often the cause of the Church being disfigured and spotted here 
 and there. But, in spite of all those little outbreaks of mere petty 
 passion or local prejudices or personal opinion, I do not hesitate 
 to say that the Church of God is the representative of him before 
 the world, and all the petty passions and outbreaks are but pus- 
 tules on the surface. 
 
 I want you to hold to that. Don't be thinking about your 
 little community, with its surface outbreaks; don't be thinking 
 about your poor little habitation. The church that was built fifty 
 years ago may be nearly worn out, and you can't afford to build 
 another; but the Church in the wilderness is as good as the 
 Church in Solomon's temple. Don't fret or worry about those 
 things. Just think that, if there are but a half dozen of us here 
 that believe in the Son of God, we have the Church of God here ; 
 and that is the mightiest power in this community or in the coun- 
 try or in the world. Applause.] Only think about that, and 
 work on that line, and you will come to realize what it is to be 
 in the Church of God. I thank God that I have a place in his 
 Church, and you are never going to drive me out. [Applause.] 
 If I haven't a little place here, I will go out in some little rural 
 place, among a simple folk, and in their way worship God and the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and cast my lot with them. But 
 the Church has got to hold on to me, because I am going to hold 
 on to it. [Applause.]
 
 78 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 Now, if I am right about the Church, what is its condition? 
 Does it live simply to enjoy these prerogatives for itself? You 
 say: "I am going to make myself great, and to get up into the 
 highest heavens, where I can look down upon all the rest of the 
 race in my superiority." I think not. I don't think that is the 
 idea. We sometimes talk with men who act as though they were 
 the whole of the business themselves, and as if they thought He 
 had gathered all the resources of the earth and concentrated 
 them on one person, putting that man above all the rest of the 
 race. O no; that is a very different thing. It is a good thing 
 to convert one and bring him up into the presence of God ; but 
 it is not his to go there alone ; he must stretch his arms out and 
 gather the crowd in and pull them up with him. [Applause.] 
 That is what conversion means. If it means anything, it means 
 unselfishness. If it saves one, it will save all who believe from the 
 everlasting fires. 
 
 That is the idea. This great Church of God, with all its re- 
 sources, with its command of all the powers of heaven and earth, 
 was intended to do the greatest thing ever done in heaven or 
 earth. Do not forget that. I haven't any faith in anything but 
 the Church, as God's agent, for bringing about the great results 
 that we seek. Other agencies, under the Lordship of Jesus 
 Christ, may contribute to help the Church ; but the Church is to 
 do the work after all. 
 
 Most of the people of our country, and the English too, talk 
 as though they thought that the gospel had its beginning right 
 here, and was suited only to our peculiar views and institutions, 
 and was not adapted to these lower races out in the East. It was 
 begun out there. Peter and Paul and men of that sort were 
 men that would be counted inferiors if they were among us to- 
 day; and you would not give much heed to them, because they 
 belonged to those superficial and half-trained races of the East. 
 That is wonderful. Though apostles, they looked like barbarians. 
 But they will tell you about a civilization of which you never 
 dreamed. Now, that gospel comes to you, and lets you know 
 that it was not meant for you in the first instance. Nobody ever 
 said to you, or can say to you, that God first sent his Son Jesus 
 Christ to bless you. He did not. He sent him to somebody else 
 first. And out of that center, out from that Eastern country, he 
 sent his messengers through all the world ; and their message got
 
 THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE CHURCH. 79 
 
 hold of you Western people and lifted you out of gross idolatry 
 and made you what you are. 
 
 We have been looking at things from this side, and we have 
 not seen really what a Church is intended for. When we talk 
 about improving this work, you begin to think about a few 
 preachers going out to do the thing, like a Samson shoulder- 
 ing the whole work upon themselves. "Let them go out and do 
 the work. That is right. But we have work to do at home." 
 Yes, you have work to do at home ; that is true. But your work 
 to-day at home as laymen is to get the money to send the men 
 out there to build up God's kingdom in all the East and every- 
 where else. [Applause.] 
 
 He that is rich unto himself and is not rich toward God is the 
 poorest man on the face of the earth so poor that our Lord did 
 not hesitate to say of him : "Thou fool !" [Applause.] That is 
 what you laymen have to learn. The Church of Christ can be 
 carried on to its fullest extent only when the whole body of it 
 works together. We have about six thousand preachers, I think, 
 in our Church in this country ; and there are twice as many more 
 in the other Churches. What are they lacking? It is money. 
 We haven't enough to minister to the people at home. If the 
 laymen are not going to do the work, it never will be done. If 
 the preachers are the workers, what are the laymen? Are they 
 to simply sit about and let the preachers go into the active work 
 and fix up the places and fill their mouths with all the earthly 
 goods while they do nothing? Is that God's way? O no. 
 
 You talk about the preachers as leaders sometimes in a kind 
 of patronizing tone; but you never accept them as leaders; you 
 don't intend to do it. You say : "Well, you can do in your line 
 and in your way the things that you want to do ; but you cannot 
 control us. We are going to do what we think right. We are 
 making our own money, and will spend it in our own way, and 
 live according to our own notion of things." If that is what the 
 Church means, it is the worst failure that ever had its beginning 
 on earth. 
 
 I am going to say this : God never commenced or instituted a 
 proceeding or movement that was or can be a failure. But the 
 fact is we have a mission that is so great that it will require all 
 the vitality, all the manhood, all the energy, all the intellect, all
 
 80 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 the heart and enthusiasm, all the wealth, and all the culture among 
 the laity as well as the preachers. 
 
 We are getting scarce of preachers. I was going to say I was 
 glad of it, so the people would have to do something for them- 
 selves. Well, we cannot have enough preachers, I suppose : part- 
 ly because you are too stingy to pay them, and partly because 
 God intends that the laity shall learn that the work of the Church 
 of God is in their hands, and not simply in the hands of the 
 preachers. 
 
 Many years ago, when I was Missionary Secretary, I was 
 pleading for the cause of foreign missions in one of the towns 
 out here in Eastern Kentucky. One man of means, who hap- 
 pened to be in the church at the time, came to me afterwards, 
 and said : "I have no use for foreign missions. We have up this 
 creek here settlements where there are hundreds of people who 
 have no more Christian teaching than the heathen in the Far 
 East." "Well," said I, "it is the supreme disgrace of your 
 Church here that it is so. You have a body of five or six hundred 
 who profess to live in Jesus Christ; and yet you allow these 
 people to die at your very doors, and never offer them the bread 
 of life. The curse of God will be on you for it." 
 
 I acknowledge with profoundest sorrow that the words spoken 
 in the address of the Mayor last night were literally true : that we 
 have a lot of young men and women in the fastnesses of the moun- 
 tains and in our rural districts that have never heard the word of 
 God. It is true also that we cannot afford to let them go. I want 
 to raise them to the level of all our Christians ; and that can be 
 done with a little labor at home, so that they can expend them- 
 selves in giving the gospel to all the world. [Applause.] They 
 are the sort to do it. I tell you, that sort of a man will make the 
 best sort of missionary. He is a strong man physically ; and when 
 he gets among the heathen, he is not subject as readily to attacks 
 of the diseases which are so prevalent there, and he goes out with 
 the qualities and requirements to teach the word of God. Take 
 the first ministers of the gospel. God trained them from among 
 the fishermen and lower strata of life, so that when they came to 
 their task they were at their best physically and intellectually. 
 They went out with the gospel penetrating the innermost cham- 
 bers of their beings, permeating, saturating, and controlling them 
 in every fiber ; and when they went out, furnished and trained by
 
 THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE CHURCH. 8l 
 
 the Saviour, the best Teacher the world ever saw, these fishermen, 
 with no training in the rabbinical schools, turned the world upside 
 down. 
 
 We have come to the point where you laymen will have to take 
 hold of this thing and work it out. I have got to the point where 
 I want to see the laymen take hold of every interest in the Church 
 and push the foreign missions to a successful place, more success- 
 ful than they are at present, and not let the missionaries do all 
 the work. [Applause.] I want to see them not only manage the 
 money matters, but also assist in other interests of the Church. 
 We want praying men; we want men who are in constant com- 
 munion with God ; we want men who take their ideals of life not 
 from the countingrooms of the banks and merchants nor from 
 the legislative halls or political systems; but we want men who 
 take their ideals from their fellowship with the Son of God. [Ap- 
 plause.] These are the men who can do the world's work, and 
 none other. We cannot afford to let the thing fall into the hands 
 of at least semi-secular men, who would do the work now and 
 then, five minutes a week, for that is all they do. Some of them 
 come to prayer meeting ; but the most of them do not. They do 
 not know how to pray. They will come to church Sunday morn- 
 ing, if they feel well enough ; Sunday night they cannot come, 
 for they say : "Once a day is about as much as we can stand." We 
 cannot expect much from that sort of men. We have to get men 
 with the enthusiasm of the Son of God. The laity of the Church 
 must be baptized into Christ. They must have the spirit of Christ 
 in them, and that every day and hour, praying for it, working for 
 it, living for it, and dying for it. [Applause.] 
 
 We want the laymen of the Church to get in that condition ; 
 then the Church will have the power to reach all the nations, and 
 we will lift the nations up and give the world the spectacle of 
 nations conquered without the blare of trumpets, without the ex- 
 plosion of gunpowder, without the show of battle ships, without 
 any of the horrors of war. We will give them the spectacle of 
 nations conquered by the voice of the Prince of Peace; we will 
 give them the spectacle of the greatest results in earth or heaven, 
 wrought by the means of a pure, spiritual life and the power of 
 Jesus Christ power such as God uses, and nobody but God and 
 those whom God wants and delegates to do his work. That is 
 what we want to see. 
 6
 
 82 THE AWAKENING. 
 
 Now, the one great interest of the Church encompasses all the 
 interests of life. I do not believe in any business in which Jesus 
 Christ is not a partner ; I do not believe in any legislation where 
 he does not sit in the speaker's chair ; I do not believe in any gov- 
 ernment where he does not occupy the executive seat ; for he is 
 Lord of all. And he is not going to defend anybody, whether he 
 sits on the kingly throne or whether he rules in the presidential 
 chair, unless that ruler upholds his kingdom. He is going to hold 
 his own as King of kings and Lord of lords over all nations and 
 everywhere. 
 
 He is moving, through his Church, upon all the nations of the 
 earth ; he is stirring things out East ; he is waking them up ; he is 
 letting them know that there are things besides their old civiliza- 
 tion; he is letting them understand that there are some things 
 higher than their superstitions and idolatries; he is giving them 
 to feel that there are forces and agencies that do not belong to this 
 world, to which they must give heed or perish. They begin to hear 
 the muttering voice that comes back to them from the world, from 
 the nations, and from the kingdoms of even this earth : "They that 
 will not serve thee shall utterly perish." They are turning to the 
 missionaries ; they are turning to the civilized agencies and court- 
 ing the commercial forces; they are turning to all the outside 
 world to find out what these things mean ; and they have not begun 
 to learn yet. They are just waking up. But by and by, when 
 their eyes are opened, when they see the form of the Son of Man 
 in the furnace into wriich they have been cast and feel the touch 
 of his hand, then they will learn that he is indeed not only Lord 
 of all, but the Saviour of all. And the Church will come to them 
 as his messenger, indeed, with his power, presenting his life, and 
 holding them forth before the world and making them to know 
 that he, and he alone, can save them. They will learn that there 
 is no other name given under heaven whereby they can be saved 
 except the name of Jesus of Nazareth. That is what the Church 
 will give them ; and they will learn that from the Church, but you 
 have to learn it first. 
 
 Now, when you have done this yourselves, and consecrated the 
 whole business, consecrated your plans, your families, your wealth, 
 your legislation, everything; when you have put his seal on the 
 whole then, I say, the Church will have accomplished the work
 
 THE ONE GREAT MISSION OF THE CHURCH. 83 
 
 God wants done in this world, and there will be such a clamor as 
 never was heard. 
 
 Do you know what you will have done then? You will have 
 done away with all wars and conflicts; you will have swept out 
 the stain and disgrace that is in our cities by reason of the vices 
 that are controlling so many civilized communities ; you will have 
 brought a reign of harmony and purity and peace a magnificent 
 thing between the kingdom of God and the world. In our Amer- 
 ican strongholds, in which we take such great delight, we shall 
 know that no injustice can find place. A man will recognize his 
 fellow as his brother. They shall stand upon the same level, be- 
 cause they recognize one and the same Lord. Then the battle 
 ships will disappear, armies will disband, wars will cease, and des- 
 olate places will be built up, and the old habitations that have been 
 in ruins for centuries past will become beautiful cities. 
 
 When the Church of God shall have done all that, then the 
 world shall proclaim deliverance everywhere. He is going to do 
 it through his Church. And it will not stop there ; for in the ages 
 to come the song of the redeemed shall be heard yonder in the 
 heaven. And it shall be known by the Church what are the exceed- 
 ing riches of his grace. Not only that, but the principalities and 
 powers of the heavenly places will turn their faces toward the 
 Church in its perfected state, in the exercise of all its marvelous 
 power, and see the manifold wisdom of God. The whole of his 
 mighty work shall be carried on through his own people, and we 
 shall know then what a power the Church has been and what a 
 marvelous commission it has had to accomplish in the earth. 
 
 You and I have it to do. We have to do it at any cost. We can 
 afford it. If it takes one hundred and fifty or two hundred thou- 
 sand dollars in Soochow, China ; if it requires one hundred thou- 
 sand for Korea ; if it requires five million for Japan ; if it requires 
 enormous sums undreamed of to-day to carry on this work through 
 the heathen nations of the world and to help men up to this higher 
 fellowship with the eternal world if it takes it all, in God's name, 
 in Christ's name, let us give it. [Applause.] 
 
 The Christ needs it. It is all his. "Freely ye have received, 
 freely give." And when you have done that, your last sacrifice 
 and song shall be to Him who loved us and washed us from our 
 sins in his own blood, to whom be glory and dominion now and 
 forever. Amen.
 
 II. 
 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 VII. THE DUTY OF THE STRONGER TO 
 THE WEAKER RACES. 
 
 VIII. THE SUPREME OBLIGATION OF THE HOUR. 
 IX. THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. 
 X. THE CALL TO Go FORWARD.
 
 INTRODUCTION BY BISHOP E. R. HENDRIX. 
 
 King Edward VII., the most perfect gentleman in Eurooe, the great 
 diplomat, never did a more gracious thing than the sending as his repre- 
 sentative to this country of this great gray head that all men know. 
 [Applause.] We hail him to-night on behalf of our people as the personal 
 friend of William E. Gladstone [Applause], in whose Cabinet he sat an 
 honored counselor. We hail him as a man who, like Gladstone, when an 
 Oxford student at graduation, had the "Double First," the highest dis- 
 tinction possible in an English university, bestowed upon him. [Applause.] 
 We hail him to-night as a professor in the University of Oxford, with a 
 period of twenty-three years as a member of the British Parliament, and 
 with yet a longer period, and who has won, by common consent of his 
 countrymen and of the members of Parliament, the title of the most accom- 
 plished member of the British Parliament. [Applause.] The man of let- 
 ters in public life is what our honored guest stands for before the world. 
 While a professor in the University of Oxford he made a practical study 
 of our own great country. By repeated visits and the weighing and sifting 
 of his material he has given to the world the very best work on the Amer- 
 ican government in that immortal work : "The American Commonwealth." 
 [Applause.] We hail him to-night as the great humanitarian the one 
 who stood for "home rule" in Ireland, the one who believed that the Boer 
 War was unnecessary [Applause], the one whose eloquent voice was 
 heard with Mr. Gladstone's in denouncing the Bulgarian atrocities. [Ap- 
 plause.] This is he, Privy Councilor, member of the Cabinet, man of let- 
 ters, whom the King of Great Britain sends to our country as his personal 
 representative. He does not come to us as a diplomat ; he does not seek 
 to bring closer relations between Great Britain and America. These 
 nations are far above diplomacy : they are held in bonds of kinship. He 
 comes not with a diplomat's arts to win our confidence ; he had that before 
 he came. He speaks straightforward those great truths which we believe 
 in common, and which are so sacred to our hearts. We hail him to-night 
 as the representative of three sovereigns. The year that Queen Victoria 
 was crowned, in 1838, God gave her, as one of her coronation gifts that 
 should help to perpetuate the glory of her reign, James Bryce. [Ap- 
 plause.] And so during that long reign he lived and wrought, ever 
 ripening in knowledge and influence. As his great chief, unhappily retired 
 now from the Premiership, said of him : "He has traveled everywhere ; 
 he has even been to the top of Ararat; he has read everything; he knows 
 everybody ; and he is the one who reflects such honor upon his noble 
 Queen the queenliest of women, the womanliest of queens." He lived to 
 see her great reign close without a reproach, to see her imbedded in the 
 hearts of her people, helping to establish the English dynasty and exerting 
 an influence which will be felt through countless centuries to come. He 
 serves also her honored son, who came with bowed head to that throne 
 made doubly sacred by his mother's occupancy of it. He comes as the 
 servant and representative of the king under whom he has served, in his 
 Cabinet and as an honored member of the British Parliament^ standing, 
 like the king himself does, for peace, representing what is best in English 
 traditions and thought. But, thank God, to-night, Mr. Bryce, you come 
 to us the representative of another Sovereign, the King of kings and the 
 Lord of lords. [Applause.] You represent pur Protestant religion; you 
 represent our holy Christianity. An imperialist, we welcome you because 
 we are imperialists, believing in the extension of a kingdom that shall 
 cover all the earth until the kingdoms of this earth shall become the king- 
 doms of our Lord and of his Christ. [Applause.] On behalf of this rep- 
 resentative body of laymen, it gives me the greatest pleasure to welcome 
 you and to introduce you as the speaker of the evening. ^ [Great applause.] 
 tin honor of the speaker the whole audience rose to their feet.] 
 
 (86)
 
 VII. 
 
 THE DUTY OF THE STRONGER TO THE 
 WEAKER RACES. 
 
 HON. JAMES BRYCE, AMBASSADOR FROM GREAT BRITAIN. 
 
 I FEEL emboldened to address you on 
 the topic before me because there is noth- 
 ing which has brought the hearts of 
 Americans and Englishmen nearer to- 
 gether than the work they have tried to 
 do on similar lines for the kingdom of 
 God in foreign lands. We have been in 
 this modern world the two great mission- 
 ary countries. We have not only felt it 
 | to be one of our highest privileges and 
 duties as Christians to support the gospel 
 in all countries, but we have also done 
 it on the same lines, in the same faith, following the same princi- 
 ples, always trusting to the truth and not to force. And I am 
 glad to tell you that wherever I have traveled (and if I had not 
 traveled in many countries, where I have seen many missions, I 
 should not attempt to address you to-night) I have found the 
 American and English missionaries working side by side, in the 
 closest relations, always helping each other. 
 
 Now, such a meeting as this to-night is the most conclusive 
 proof of the interest which you of the South take in the cause 
 of Christian missions, and it indicates that the laymen are doing 
 it ; that you are not leaving it to the clergy alone to tell you what 
 your duty is, but have met to confer with one another as to how 
 it may best be performed. Realizing this, it is not necessary for 
 me to dwell upon the good that is being done by missions nor 
 upon the duty we have to support them. This Convention alone 
 is a sufficient proof of that. And the vigorous religious life 
 which is pulsing through all the veins of the South finds inspira- 
 tion not only in wanting to help your own people, but in wanting 
 to help those beyond. 
 
 That is what ought to be felt by every Christian who thinks 
 for a moment what his Christianity means, who thinks what he 
 
 (87)
 
 88 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 would be if the light of the gospel had not shone upon him. He 
 must feel that the very highest not only of his duties, but of his 
 privileges, is to endeavor to give that light to others upon whom 
 it has not yet fallen. It is the light that lighteth every man that 
 cometh into the world. There is no greater privilege you or I 
 can have than to help that light to shine in the dark places of the 
 earth. And every man who feels not only what he owes to him- 
 self, but what his whole country owes to Christianity, will see 
 that his country is foremost in the work of missions. Think of 
 what you in America and we in England would be if we had not 
 been Christian peoples for fourteen hundred years. All that time, 
 although we have not profited as we should have done by its 
 teachings, Christianity has been saving us from many at least 
 of the evils in which our pagan forefathers lay sunk, and has been 
 leading us onward and upward until many faults and vices of the 
 Old World have been put behind us, until many moral truths and 
 ideals essential for life have been revealed to us which the heathen 
 world has never known. 
 
 If you should take our Christianity away from us, you would 
 take away all that makes our true national greatness. There- 
 fore, though we do not ourselves go out and preach the gospel 
 to every creature, still we must feel, as Christians, that there is 
 no duty nearer to us, or speaking with a more imperative voice, 
 than the duty of trying to spread the truth of the gospel. 
 
 It was through Christ that there was first revealed the essen- 
 tial unity of all mankind and that all men were born brothers. If 
 we believe that, we have a duty to those without as well as to 
 those within. And I think it is pleasant to know that by degrees 
 we have come more and more to feel that our duty in supporting 
 those who diffuse gospel truths is far higher than any that we 
 owe to the particular denomination to which we may belong. 
 Each of us is connected with some particular religious body; 
 sometimes because we think it is more closely conformable to the 
 teachings of Scripture, and sometimes, perhaps, because of 'our 
 associations in early life. But I hope we have reached the time 
 when we feel that the essential truths of Christianity by which we 
 live are higher and deeper than any differences that divide Chris- 
 tian denominations. When we feel that, we want to give the 
 heathen not what belongs to any one special denomination or 
 another, but the truths, especially those contained in the words of
 
 THE DUTY OF THE STRONGER TO THE WEAKER RACES. 89 
 
 our Lord himself, which are the very foundations of our Chris- 
 tian faith. With this realization of the essentials of Christianity 
 and of the duty of all Christians to work together will come also 
 a new and higher conception of the work of Christian missions. 
 
 Time was when the success of a mission was measured by the 
 number of congregations which the missionary was able to form 
 in some heathen land to which he was sent and the number of 
 converts which in each year he was able to add to the fold. That 
 was natural. It was well that little centers should be built up; 
 it was well that the converts be made ; but too much stress was 
 laid upon that as if it had been the whole work. We have come 
 now to a larger and broader view. The preaching of Christianity 
 is part of a great movement by which we are trying to reach not 
 only the soul of the individual whom we may desire to convert, 
 but also the whole people. We want to raise the people as a 
 whole, to lift them out of the mire of the ignorance and vice and 
 the low conceptions of Deity and humanity in which they have 
 been lying, and to set them upon a higher plane with nobler ideals. 
 That new view of missions is the Christlike one and open to all, 
 although we may be divided as to the form in which essential 
 truths had best be given. 
 
 Something of the same kind has happened at home. You who 
 carry on the evangelistic work in the cities know that whenever 
 you establish a home mission in the crowded slums of a great 
 city you try not merely to preach to the people, not merely to 
 learn the languages of new immigrants from Europe and to give 
 them Christian ideas, but also to raise their life in every phase, 
 to teach them cleanliness and the care of health, to give them 
 better views of social duty, to cultivate a taste for reading, to 
 gather them together in little social meetings in one way or 
 another to raise their conception of what life should be. When 
 you do that, you make them all the fitter to receive the gospel. 
 And I believe that those who have conducted evangelistic work 
 of this kind have found that the work advanced far more rapidly 
 in this fashion. 
 
 So is it also when we preach the gospel among the heathen. 
 We lift them altogether, and desire not only to make Christians 
 of them, but also to free them from the base, low life they have 
 led and from their unworthy conceptions of the divinity of which 
 they have sometimes had glimmerings. Thus missions must now
 
 90 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 be regarded as parts of a great world movement the influence 
 now exercised by the civilized upon the uncivilized or savage 
 peoples. 
 
 There is in our time more than ever there was before a con- 
 tact of the civilized and the uncivilized all over the earth. The 
 world has grown smaller; steam and electricity have brought its 
 parts together ; and as the civilized races have spread out over its 
 surface, there is no place where their influence is not felt; and 
 with the exception of two ancient empires in the East, pretty 
 nearly every part of the world has been brought under the con- 
 trol of some of the white civilized races, and even those empires 
 are now in close contact with white races. Now, that is a new 
 phenomenon. And under these circumstances missions are in- 
 evitable, because the civilized and the uncivilized are being 
 brought together ; and if Christianity is not brought to bear upon 
 those uncivilized races with which we are now coming in con- 
 tact, their last state may be worse than their first. I shall pres- 
 ently come back to that point. Meantime let me as a traveler 
 a traveler who has seen missionaries at work in a good many 
 parts of the world bear testimony to the splendid work which is 
 being done in our own time as well as in times past by Christian 
 missionaries. There have not been any nobler examples of devo- 
 tion to duty, of self-sacrifice, of the renunciation of the ordinary 
 pleasures and joys of the world for the sake of a higher calling 
 than those which our missionaries have given during the last 
 eighty years. I want to pay especial tribute to the work which is 
 being done by the many missionaries of this country. I have seen 
 them particularly in two places : first in India, where their work 
 is admirable, and where some of your missionaries are the wisest 
 men, who know as much about India and are as much worthy to 
 be listened to on that subject as any men I have met. And I 
 want also to pay a tribute to what they have done in the Turkish 
 East, where they are placed among Mohammedans and certain 
 non-Protestant churches. Those Eastern Christian peoples have 
 suffered a great deal, and they have, I fear, a great deal yet to 
 suffer. I need not tell you what is the unhappy life of many 
 Christians in that country. Some thirteen years ago tens of 
 thousands were murdered; many of them were women, who 
 might have saved their lives if they had spoken three words to 
 renounce Christianity ; yet, like the martyrs of the apostolic age,
 
 THE DUTY OF THE STRONGER TO THE WEAKER RACES. 9! 
 
 they refused to sacrifice their Christian faith, and went willingly 
 to death for the sake of the Lord they loved. Among these peo- 
 ples it has been the duty of your Christian missionaries to labor. 
 And the best work that has ever been done among them has been 
 by your American missionaries. Whenever I wanted really to 
 know what was happening, whenever I wanted to enable my 
 friends to find some means of relieving the famine-stricken and 
 unhappy people, whenever I have desired to find out what could 
 be done politically to alleviate the sufferings of these oppressed 
 and martyred races, I have always found that the best thing to 
 do was to turn to the American missionaries. And I have often 
 heard from members of these ancient Churches the warmest ac- 
 knowledgment of the great services which your missionaries have 
 rendered them. 
 
 Now, when one thinks of the splendid work which missionaries 
 have done, when one thinks also of how long they have been at 
 work, and when one thinks of the advantages which the mission- 
 aries of the great civilized nations ought to have, are you not 
 sometimes surprised that Christianity has not overspread the 
 whole world ? Why is it that more progress has not been made ? 
 Think of the beginnings of Christianity, when Paul and the other 
 apostles went out to make those first missionary tours, recorded 
 in the Acts of the Apostles. They went to a few in number, 
 through a pagan world, a world which was dominated by ancient 
 and powerful religions, where all the authorities and secular pow- 
 ers were on the side of the old religions, and where before long 
 those powers, the emperors and their governors, put forth their 
 whole strength to resist and extinguish Christianity ; and a series 
 of cruel persecutions took place, extending over nearly three cen- 
 turies, by which it was attempted to root out the new religion 
 from the earth. Those persecutions failed. Christianity spread 
 itself over the empire against all the power the empire could put 
 forth, and made its way in the teeth of persecutions until at last 
 it grew so strong that the emperor was obliged to recognize it ; 
 and from that time forth it became the dominant religion. It did 
 that work in three centuries. 
 
 Since that time nineteen hundred years have passed, and Chris- 
 tianity has had all the material forces of the world on its side, 
 nearly all the power, all the learning, and all the civilization, 
 except during a short period when Mohammedanism was at its
 
 Q2 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 height. Why, then, has it not succeeded in converting the whole 
 earth? And why does not the name "Christian" belong to the 
 entire globe, as it belonged to the later Roman Empire in an- 
 tiquity ? 
 
 That is, indeed, a question worth asking. It is a question I am 
 sure you have often asked yourselves. It is far better for us to 
 reflect on what we have not accomplished, and try to discover 
 why it is that we have failed, than it is to exult in what we have 
 accomplished. It may be that we shall discover some of the 
 causes which have weakened us and prevented us from obtaining, 
 with material advantages on our side, what the apostles and their 
 successors obtained with all the forces and powers against them. 
 I am going to give one reason ; it is not the only reason, but it 
 is a reason which has often been brought forcibly home to me 
 when I have been traveling and watching the limited success 
 which has come to missions in some foreign countries where you 
 cannot blame the missionaries because their zeal and devotion 
 are evident. 
 
 The preaching of the gospel is only one of many things which 
 have been taken to the uncivilized during the last four centuries 
 through their contact with the civilized races, and some of those 
 other things have largely neutralized it. That contact began 
 with the discovery of America by Christopher Columbus. What 
 was the first thing that happened when the Spaniards and the 
 Portuguese began to settle in the American islands and conti- 
 nents? One of their objects was to convert the heathen. They 
 took out a great many friars with them, .and set them to preach- 
 ing, and the cross was carried up and down the islands, and the 
 friars preached ; and the natives, whether or not they understood 
 and believed, were at any rate baptized and compelled to say that 
 they were Christians. We cannot blame the Spaniards for want 
 of zeal, whatever else we may blame them for. They thought 
 they were saving souls, whether by persuasion or force; and I 
 suppose they would have thought it wrong not to use carnal 
 weapons in that warfare. But the Spaniards did something more 
 than this. Though the friars came to preach, the adventurers 
 coming along with them came with a great thirst and greed for 
 gold. That was what they sought in the New World. Finding 
 gold ornaments among the people, they asked where they came 
 from; they hunted for the gold mines, and put the natives to
 
 THE DUTY OF THE STRONGER TO THE WEAKER RACES. 93 
 
 work in them. They set them also to till the soil, and those poor, 
 weak, simple-minded natives, accustomed to raise just enough 
 food to support themselves, and dancing in the sun in the care- 
 less way of the savage, were driven to work under the stern eye, 
 and perhaps the scourge, of a Spanish owner and taskmaster until 
 in the islands of Hispaniola (now Hayti and Cuba) the whole 
 population died out under the severities of the Spanish rule with- 
 in thirty or forty years after the discovery of the islands. The 
 same thing happened in most of the other Spanish islands. Wher- 
 ever the Spaniard went he seized the land of the people, reduced 
 them to slavery, and forced them to work in the mines for him. 
 
 That was probably the most harsh and terrible form which the 
 contact of a civilized race with an uncivilized ever took. It ended 
 with the extermination of the natives. And yet something of 
 that kind, though not so bad, has been going on ever since. Wher- 
 ever the strong races who, like the Spaniards, had horses and 
 firearms, races with the appliances of civilization at their com- 
 mand, have come into contact with weaker races, that sort of 
 thing has happened. Everywhere the native has gone to the wall. 
 Sometimes, where the native race was weak, it has been extin- 
 guished; it either dies out under hard treatment, as did the na- 
 tives of the Antilles, or under the diseases which the white man 
 brings with him or through use of the liquor which he has brought 
 them. In one way or another the native races, if not extinguished, 
 have at any rate become demoralized. They lose what have been 
 their native customs and whatever strength these customs had, and 
 find out that it is far easier to acquire the vices of the white man 
 than to imitate his virtues. 
 
 I do not want to overstate the case. I do not deny that some 
 of this was inevitable. The contact of a superior civilized race 
 with a barbarous race must always bring certain evils to the 
 weaker. But the evils need not have been so great if the civilized 
 men who went among the natives had only behaved like Chris- 
 tians. Unfortunately, that was just what they did not do. There 
 were always a few good men among them who tried to protect 
 the natives, men even among the first Spanish conquerors (cer- 
 tainly some of the Spanish clergy, who did all they could) ; but 
 the forces of rapine and avarice and the sort of contempt which 
 the strong man feels for the weak have brought little but suffer- 
 ing to these weaker men. The land of the native was very often
 
 94 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 taken without giving him anything for it, and he was driven away 
 if not killed. The trader who went among the natives cheated 
 them, and did what was even worse : he sold them vile liquor that 
 ruined them body and soul. And I am sorry to say that that is 
 going on in some places still. It would have been a good thing 
 for the natives if the art of distillation had never been discovered. 
 
 And yet it was only the other day that we awakened to a sense 
 of the tremendous evils we have wrought among native peoples 
 by the sale of drink. It does harm enough among white people, 
 but it does far more among a savage or semicivilized race. They 
 are not used to it or seasoned to it as in a certain way, it is to be 
 feared, a number of our population have become. It demoralizes 
 them ; it works like poison upon them ; it destroys them. 
 
 Now, these things have had a great effect upon the work of 
 Christianity. How was it possible for the natives not to look at 
 the practice of the Christian as well as his preaching? The mis- 
 sionary represented a religion of justice, of peace, and of love. 
 But with the missionary came the man who tried to take away 
 the land of the native or sold him worthless goods or intoxicated 
 him with his liquor. How was it possible for the natives, when 
 they saw these men who called themselves "Christians" just as did 
 the missionaries, not to feel that there was a great variance bet ween 
 the practice and the doctrines of this religion? The saying is at- 
 tributed to some African prince that the process going on in his 
 country was : "First missionary, then trader, then army." The 
 missionary came first, and well it would have been if he had been 
 left to do his work alone. But before the missionary had suc- 
 ceeded in Christianizing the people the trader came to undo the 
 missionary's work. And even where the white man did not rob 
 or injure the natives there is something in his attitude when he 
 finds himself among an uncivilized people that is not kindly, that 
 is not Christian. He acts toward them as if they were persons 
 to whom he can do whatever he likes. 
 
 If any of you have ever traveled in a foreign country among 
 a savage people, you will know what I mean when I say that it 
 takes almost the temper of a saint to keep you from treating with 
 arrogance or scorn a people who are very much weaker than 
 yourself and who frequently provoke you by an astonishing want 
 of understanding. Nothing but a sense of human duty and Chris-
 
 THE DUTY OF THE STRONGER TO THE WEAKER RACES. 95 
 
 tian duty will prevent a man from acting harshly or unfairly when 
 he is placed in such conditions. 
 
 Now, this attitude of the civilized stronger race has been one 
 of the great obstacles to the advance of Christianity. In 
 Africa, for instance, and in India, if the conduct of Christians 
 had been on a level with their teachings, large parts at least of 
 those countries would to-day be Christian countries. 
 
 There were times when the governments themselves behaved 
 very badly. It has been only in the last forty or fifty years that 
 Christian governments have awakened to their duties. Govern- 
 ments have latterly tried, and I think they are honestly trying, 
 to protect the natives. This is not yet the case in all parts of the 
 world. There are lamentable exceptions. But it is the case wher- 
 ever either the United States or Great Britain holds sway. I am 
 perfectly certain that your government and my government are 
 doing their best wherever their flags fly to protect the native in 
 every way they can. And I can say from having traveled in 
 India that it has been the sole and whole-hearted object of the 
 English government to administer absolutely equal justice in India 
 between the European and the native and to give the native as 
 good a government as the circumstances of the country will per- 
 mit. 
 
 But even where the government is good, it is possible for the 
 private adventurer to do a great deal of harm. He it is who dis- 
 credits Christianity. While the missionary is preaching the pri- 
 vate adventurer is going about cheating the native and selling 
 liquor to him, trying to get his lands from him, treating him always 
 with scorn and contempt. That is what stands in the way of the 
 progress of our religion; and that is why Christianity spreads 
 more rapidly while adversity and persecution give it the oppor- 
 tunity to show the distinctively Christian virtues of faith, con- 
 stancy, humility, and love than when all the power of this earth 
 is on its side. The Christian religion advanced faster against the 
 hostility of Roman emperors like Nero, Decius, and Diocletian 
 than it has advanced with all the strength of civilization behind it, 
 because the temptations to abuse strength are great and have been 
 yielded to. It is not that any power has gone out of the gospel ; 
 it is not that Christian nations at home are any less zealous ; but 
 it is that other men have gone on undoing the Christian mission- 
 ary's work all the time he has been preaching.
 
 96 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 If that be true, what is our duty as Christian men and women? 
 That is the point I want to bring before you to-night. I only 
 venture to do so because, having seen something of the contact of 
 civilized and uncivilized races, and having watched the difficulties 
 that hamper the missionary, I am anxious that all of you should 
 know what the traveler feels to be the duty of every nation which 
 calls itself Christian in all those countries where it can exert its 
 influence. That duty certainly is not to ask the government to 
 use force. We want no more action like that of the Spaniards 
 who carried the whip and the sword while the friars carried the 
 crucifix. We believe the blessing of God will not rest upon any 
 such method. 
 
 We even desire that the governments shall not give any polit- 
 ical advantage to the missionaries. The more that missions are 
 severed from political power, the better. But we do desire that 
 you should strengthen the hands of the civilized governments 
 which desire that Christianity shall bring justice and peace with 
 it, and that the native shall be protected. 
 
 Now, you can do that. You can strengthen the hands of these 
 governments; you can encourage your own government to lay 
 down and carry out rules for the protection of the native, which 
 I am sure the United States government does desire to carry out 
 honestly and in the right spirit. 
 
 We in Britain want to do the same; and we are always ap- 
 pealing to our government and assuring them that they will have 
 and do now have the spirit of the British public behind them in 
 endeavoring to protect the native. And I trust that if there are 
 still parts of the world in which the natives are not being pro- 
 tected the public opinion of America and of England will speak 
 out and say that it demands that the natives everywhere have care 
 and protection. 
 
 Our duties do not end with subscribing to the missionary socie- 
 ties. It is our duty to watch wherever over the world the advance 
 of Christianity is being hindered by bad practices of nominally 
 Christian men. Therefore, let us restrain the adventurer and the 
 trader if he wants to wrong the natives by force or fraud, and 
 absolutely prohibit the sale of liquor to the natives. And let us 
 also support the government in endeavoring to have the natives 
 considerately treated. They ought to be regarded as children; 
 they ought to have the measure of indulgence which is given to
 
 THE DUTY OF THE STRONGER TO THE WEAKER RACES. 97 
 
 children; and under the conditions in which their life has been 
 passed, they ought not to be expected to rise at once to the level 
 of civilized man. 
 
 The position is now becoming critical. You are often told 
 and you are told with truth that this is a critical time for civi- 
 lized countries. It is a time when there are all sorts of new move- 
 ments, all sorts of new ideas, when many ancient landmarks have 
 been removed, or at least when some people are trying to remove 
 them; it is a time, particularly in your country, when you are 
 receiving great new masses of population ; and in Europe it is a 
 time when all sorts of new political movements are beginning to 
 agitate the old countries. But the critical feature of the time is 
 not so remarkable in civilized countries as it is in the racial situa- 
 tion of the world at large, because, so far as we can see, the new 
 forces visible in Europe and America, which are affecting your 
 political and social life, may continue working for the century or 
 more before there will have been any permanent far-reaching 
 change. 
 
 But as regards the relation of the races of mankind in the 
 world, if you will look at the changes which have taken place 
 within the last fifty years, you will see that by the time another 
 fifty years has passed the whole globe will have been overspread 
 by and come under the control of the civilized peoples. If you 
 will except the two great empires of China and Japan, Old World 
 empires which have suddenly come to the front again in our time 
 by entering the circle of the civilization which they had so long 
 excluded, you will find that all the rest of the earth's surface is 
 now under the control of a few white races ; and before long all 
 the native organizations will have disappeared. The native tribes 
 will have been broken up, native kingdoms will have vanished, 
 native customs will have gone; everywhere the white man will 
 have established his influence and destroyed the old native ways 
 of life. Things which have lasted from the Stone Age until 
 now are at last coming to a perpetual end, and will be no more. 
 They will vanish from the face of the earth. This is a phenom- 
 enon which has never happened before and can never happen 
 again. 
 
 Why is the position so critical ? Because, when all these savage 
 and semicivilized peoples have lost their ancient organizations, 
 their ancient customs, and their ancient beliefs, they will along- 
 
 7
 
 98 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 with these things lose also their ancient morality, such as it was, 
 which had its sanctions in their ancient customs and beliefs. If 
 you destroy these, their morality falls to the ground and is gone, 
 and they are left with nothing, adrift, rudderless upon a wide and 
 shoreless sea. You may say that their customs were often bad, 
 their morality often immorality. That is true. Much of it ought 
 to disappear. But at the same time some of these old customs 
 had a certain beneficial control over their conduct; they molded 
 their lives, and in many cases they were a foundation for a kind 
 of morality which prescribes behavior tending to virtue, such as 
 good faith (at least with one another), hospitality, and compas- 
 sion toward the helpless. There are savage peoples who have 
 these virtues, and you will find they rested on beliefs which are 
 now perishing. 
 
 That is why the present moment is such a precious and critical 
 one. If these peoples are losing the old customs and beliefs which 
 have ruled them thus far, the time has come to give them some- 
 thing new and better. This is the moment; this is the accepted 
 time; this is the day when God, speaking to us who have over- 
 spread the world, us who have taken these people under our con- 
 trol, commands us to feel the moral responsibility that lies upon 
 us and the Christian responsibility that lies upon us to think for 
 and care for these weaker brethren. If they are under our influ- 
 ence, they are in our keeping, and we shall be responsible to God 
 for them. We have disturbed their ancient ways of life for our 
 own interests, because we went among them some few doubtless 
 with a desire to do good, but the great majority from a desire to 
 make money and to exploit the world's resources for the purposes 
 of commerce. We are taking the agricultural wealth from the 
 soil, the forests from the hills, and the minerals out of the rocks 
 for our own benefit. 
 
 Are we to do this and yet not be responsible in God's sight if 
 we fail to exert all our efforts to give these people by our own 
 conduct a just view of the Christianity we desire to impart to 
 them ? They are, through the will of God, in our keeping. And 
 it is even more our duty than it ever was before to treat them 
 with justice and tenderness while we seek to lead them into the 
 true Light.
 
 GROUP OK CONFERENCE LAY LEADERS. 
 
 Begin at top, ami read from left t" rij;llt: 
 
 K. II. WKSTKK, 1)K. S. (. I MINI, |. S. SI'KKI., ( . II. IKKI.AM), |NO. P. I' I I 1^ | ( ) II N . I. U. IIIUMAS, 
 DK. |. w. V \l i.MA \ - , I. M. I1AMKI., T. J. A I Kl NS. | L In, t A. K. MAK.M.M'.
 
 VIII. 
 
 THE SUPREME OBLIGATION OF THE 
 HOUR.
 
 The most mysterious thing in the world almost is the influence the 
 heavenly bodies have upon the tides of the ocean, as twice every day they 
 are lifted heavenward to be swept back far into the heart of the continent. 
 Nobody can explain it all. Nor has anybody been able to explain that 
 mysterious sense of obligation that sways men. How do men come by it? 
 The animals do not have it; they cannot think profoundly; they have but 
 instincts, and think only things. Man thinks thoughts, invisible thoughts. 
 That shows his alliance by nature to God. And the more profoundly he 
 thinks, the more loftily he thinks, the nearer to God he is. Man belongs 
 to the invisible worlds. 
 
 And when there comes into a man's life a power that summons him to 
 do the best in him, that stirs motives that he never knew of before, that 
 raises his energies until there has come a new breath into his humanity, 
 that tells of God moving upon man this same power is going to give man 
 life and to give him life eternal. It is God. He has registered himself 
 in the gift of his Son, who came among men teaching a salvation that 
 gives men a measurel-ess depth, breadth, and height in the love of God, 
 who thus registers his own infinite nature and makes it manifest in man. 
 
 (100)
 
 VIII. 
 THE SUPREME OBLIGATION] OF THE HOUR. 
 
 BISHOP E. R. HENDRIX, KANSAS CITY, MO. 
 
 My Dear Brethren: Will you pray while 
 I speak? This is the most solemn hour 
 in your life or in mine. This is "high tide 
 on the coast of Lincolnshire;" and the 
 tides of the Spirit, like the tides of the 
 ocean, register themselves in terms of the 
 shore. 
 
 You never saw high tide in midocean; 
 no man has ever seen it there. We know 
 there is high tide as we study the land. 
 We know these accumulated waters have 
 been lifted up to the bosom of God and sent back to bless the 
 earth ; and as they speed onward toward the land the putrid shore 
 is cleansed; as they speed shoreward the belated merchantman 
 that could not get over the bar is lifted, and the ocean hurls itself 
 in mighty tidal rivers far into the heart of the continent. Then 
 we know there has been high tide at sea. 
 
 So it is with the tides of the Spirit. God manifests himself 
 in such a time as this; and this is the proof of the invisible, 
 when it is registered in terms of the visible. The proof of the 
 existence of the Holy Spirit is seen when he moves upon human 
 spirits. This was what Pentecost meant. It was God, the Spirit, 
 registering himself in terms of consecrated manhood ; when young 
 men saw visions, when old men dreamed dreams, when the Church 
 was born again to a new life, to a holy zeal, to a larger consecra- 
 tion, to a wider mission. That was the way in which the tides of 
 the Spirit registered themselves. The apostles displayed it of old, 
 when men were speaking in many tongues, when there was the 
 glory of holy zeal upon their brow and in their speech, and the 
 Spirit of God was poured out among men. 
 
 And so it is in our day ; so it is, thank God, to-night. God is 
 registering himself in our methods, in our work, in our organiza- 
 
 (101)
 
 IO2 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 tion, thank God, and from this time forward, I trust, in our whole 
 lives. 
 
 O what a motto to take from this great gathering, "Missionary 
 Work Is a Man's Work !" Don't leave it longer to the children 
 and the women. [Applause.] Let's recognize God's claim upon 
 our manhood. Take home with you that other great motto: "I 
 would rather save a million souls than a million dollars." [Ap- 
 plause.] And go home to take God into partnership with you. 
 Lay up your treasure in heaven ; transmute your gold into immor- 
 tal spirits saved by the blood of Christ. O let there be a great 
 company from the heathen world to welcome you into everlasting 
 habitations ! Ours is the conquering Lord. And when I look out 
 on the conquering march of the strong Son of God, I find that he 
 has never touched a life that would listen to him that he did not 
 master. He mastered Matthew, with his passion for gold; and 
 on that day he left his bank and became an apostle of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. He mastered Peter, with his passion for the sea, 
 the strongest passion almost known to men ; and on that day he 
 left his nets and went gladly to follow Jesus, and became a fisher 
 of men. 
 
 Jesus weak ? "Look at the men he has mastered !" Why, it is 
 he who has made the great nations of the world. The leading 
 nations of the world to-day are Christian nations. The great na- 
 vies of the world to-day belong to Christian peoples. The wealth 
 of the world to-day is in Christian hands. There is no heathen 
 nation in the world to-day that can go to war without the consent 
 of these Christian nations that hold the purse of the world. 
 
 The intellect of the world to-day bows before Jesus. The heart 
 of the world to-day, bleeding to the core, responds to the call of 
 Jesus. I thank God the capital of the world is being held under 
 his scarred hand. O Son of God, lift us all up to thee, and then 
 hurl us out like the tides to bless every shore under heaven ! [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 Jesus not only mastered the great minds of the world ; he made 
 them. It was he that summoned them to their best thinking; it 
 was he that deepened their motives of life ; it was he that called 
 out their best energies. "My sheep hear my voice." Obedience 
 to him, response to his call, is knowledge of his abundant life. 
 But the measure of a man's responsiveness is the measure of his 
 greatness. Responsiveness is but man's responding to God, recog-
 
 THE SUPREME OBLIGATION OF THE HOUR. 103 
 
 nizing God's claim, seeking to meet the obligations that God puts 
 before us and on us. 
 
 The most mysterious thing in the world almost is the influence 
 the heavenly bodies have upon the tides of the ocean, as twice 
 every day they are lifted heavenward to be swept back far into 
 the heart of the continent. Nobody can explain it all. Nor has 
 anybody been able to explain that mysterious sense of obligation 
 that sways men. How do men come by it? The animals do not 
 have it; they cannot think profoundly; they have but instincts, 
 and think only things. Man thinks thoughts, invisible thoughts. 
 That shows his alliance by nature to God. And the more pro- 
 foundly he thinks, the more loftily he thinks, the nearer to God 
 he is. Man belongs to the invisible worlds. 
 
 And when there comes into a man's life a power that summons 
 him to do the best in him, that stirs motives that he never knew 
 of before, that raises his energies until there has come a new 
 breath into his humanity, that tells of God moving upon man 
 this same power is going to give man life and to give him life 
 eternal. It is God. He has registered himself in the gift of his 
 Son, who came among men teaching a salvation that gives men 
 a measureless depth, breadth, and height in the love of God, who 
 thus registers his own infinite nature and makes it manifest in 
 man. 
 
 Now, we well know that a man without the sense of responsi- 
 bility is not fit to be a witness or a juror in a court of justice. He 
 would be dismissed from the witness stand or jury box if he de- 
 clared himself without any sense of obligation. It would indicate 
 at once that he had not attained his manhood, that he was arrested 
 in his development. A man who has no sense of obligations to 
 his fellow-man, of the relations to God out of which obligations are 
 born, is unfit for citizenship. The higher the obligations, the 
 more perfect the citizen and the more profoundly devoted to the 
 nation. On the higher relationship and the conscious obligations 
 imposed treaties are formed and contracts are made. All laws of 
 business are based upon this sense of obligation. 
 
 Why do you shy at contracts with heathen nations ? Because no 
 conscience has been awakened, and no such thing as full responsi- 
 bility has been developed. There seems to be something incom- 
 plete in any man, in any nation, that ignores its contract, that is 
 not bound by this sense of obligation. But in a man conscious of
 
 IO4 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 this obligation, bound by his word, bound by his obligation to God, 
 there is something to build on. Thus contracts are made, busi- 
 ness relations entered into, great treaties formed that have bound 
 the nations together. My brethren, the most powerful influence at 
 work to-day on the human race is the sense of obligation. It calls 
 man to his best, to his highest, to his noblest ; and who has ever 
 thus awakened it but Christ ? And it is Christ, then, who has de- 
 veloped this in man, who has sent men from the humbler tasks to 
 the larger tasks, from mere pursuit of wealth to the pursuit of 
 souls, making them desire a million souls rather than a million 
 dollars. 
 
 So the most wonderful power of to-day is the sense of obliga- 
 tion; and the nation whose judiciary ranks highest, whose treaties 
 are held most sacred, under whose flag human life is most secure 
 and property the safest, is the nation that meets its obligations 
 squarely as they come up. That is what Christ does with the in- 
 dividual. He takes the man from the lower strata, taking him 
 from a life of lust and degraded conditions to a noble and pure and 
 consecrated manhood. My brethren, with this knowledge or sense 
 of responsibility, I see him calling you and me to greater lives, to 
 larger things, to more commanding efforts, to better investment of 
 our lives for God and man. My brethren, I am heartily tired of 
 thinking of the gospel in terms of a postage stamp, as we are now 
 doing. Once there was a poor man just recovering from fever. 
 The physicians said that he could take only two or three spoonfuls 
 of soup each meal, and said : "You must do everything else in the 
 same proportion." After a while the patient said to his nurse : "I 
 wish you would bring me a postage stamp ; I want to read a little." 
 [Laughter.] He thought that his ability to read should be meas- 
 ured also in proportion to his ability to eat and his ability to drink. 
 My brethren, do you know that that is just what we have been do- 
 ing as a Church ? We have been reading a postage stamp. That 
 is about all our strength has permitted us to read. We can read 
 only what is on a postage stamp, "The United States of America, 
 Two Cents," when we plan to give our gospel to the heathen 
 world. That is more than you are giving now for each one of 
 these forty millions of people that are set apart as your legitimate 
 field. You are giving at the rate of one and one-half cents a year 
 for each not even the price of a postage stamp. My brethren, it
 
 THE SUPREME OBLIGATION OF THE HOUR. IO5 
 
 becomes our great Church to think in terms of millions, not in 
 terms of a postage stamp. [Applause.] 
 
 We gave last year, for all purposes, $10,895,000, with our nearly 
 1,750,000 members. We are beginning to think now in terms of 
 millions of dollars. In one year ( 1907) we increased the value of 
 our Church property $5,000,000; we added for preaching and 
 teaching for the home Church $5,000,000; while we are giving, in- 
 cluding what you do for Church extension, less than $1,000,000 
 for the spread of the gospel among the needy at home and abroad. 
 This was given this last year. Thus we spent more than $10,000,- 
 ooo on ourselves ; and when you come down to what you have giv- 
 en to the great outlying fields, you are thinking in terms of the 
 postage stamp, my brethren, rather than in terms of the living 
 Christ and of the great commission of our Lord. Away with these 
 little ideas of our obligations and of our work ! They are unwor- 
 thy of the Christ that bought us, and of the love that redeemed us. 
 Christ has come to make us care, my brethren ; he wants to master 
 us until we recognize his supremacy in our lives ; and the measure 
 of Christ's supremacy over us and the measure of our consecration 
 to his service is the measure of our greatness. 
 
 Take a man like Peter. What would Peter have amounted to 
 if Christ had not awakened the sense of obligation ? What Church 
 would bear his name to-day had it not been for Christ awaken- 
 ing this obligation in him? But in that hour when Christ took 
 command of Peter's ship, he took command of Peter; and when 
 Jesus said, "Cast your net on the other side," Peter used a term 
 that is not used anywhere else in the gospel but by him. He said : 
 "We have toiled all night, and taken nothing ; but, Captain, Cap- 
 tain, if thou command, I'll let down my net on the other side." 
 Men said: "There's a new Commander on Peter's boat to-day." 
 And there was. That is a word, "Epistata" or "Commander," that 
 is used nowhere except by Luke and where Peter used it; and 
 later he repeats it. It is in that critical hour of the storm when 
 Peter came to him and said : "Captain, Captain, carest thou for me 
 to perish ?" Christ had taken possession of Peter's boat and Pe- 
 ter's nets and Peter's life ; and there was growth from that hour. 
 Then there was responsiveness ; then there was conviction ; then 
 there was greatness of motive. 
 
 Brethren, laymen, may I say this word to you to-day ? Let the 
 Lord be henceforth the Captain of your life. Take him on board
 
 IO6 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 the ship. Let him enter your counting-room, and every day rec- 
 ognize him as the Lord of your business ; and under that influence 
 you will know the sense of obligation in its blessed inward reach, 
 as blessed also in its outward effects, until your lives will grow 
 great under his hand. For Christ immortalizes every man who 
 puts himself and his possessions completely in his control. How 
 he immortalized that widow that day when, as I heard an ex- 
 President of the United States say, "he took the widow's mite 
 and set it in his crown!" The crown jewel of my Lord was a 
 widow's gift, because it was her all. And when we put our all in 
 Christ's hands, we are, like Peter, in partnership with him. He 
 has absolute control over our lives. That is what made him the 
 leader in the group of the apostles, the heroic figure that our Lord 
 honored and trusted in the ministry of the world. 
 
 Now, my brethren, I make this appeal to you to-night as the 
 supreme obligation of the hour. We must think larger thoughts. 
 Save us, save us, O our Christ, from these little views ! Call us 
 to thine own side and give us convictions ; bring the best that is in 
 us to thy service, and make us thine, thine indeed. Let us be 
 swayed by purer, deeper, higher motives. Use us, O Lord ! 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield used to say: "Let me know the passions of 
 men, and I'll tell you the history of the men. Let me know 
 the passions of a nation, and I'll tell you the history of the nation." 
 I put it in better form than that : Let me know the motives of men, 
 not their passions, and I'll tell you then what the men are and 
 what they will become. Let me know the commanding motive of 
 a nation, then you can cast its horoscope. When the Son of God 
 came into the world, he came absolutely to change the whole na- 
 ture of man's life by teaching his motives until the foundations of 
 man became of greater depth than were ever found in man before. 
 No human soul has ever been swayed with such devotion as Christ 
 has awakened in men to do their best and be their best. Some one 
 asked Jenny Lind what was the secret of her successful life, how 
 it was that she reached such multiplied thousands sometimes 
 twenty thousand at a time with that wonderful voice. This was 
 her response : "I always sing for the ear of God." O, do you won- 
 der that she reached the ear of man? My brethren, when there 
 are motives that sway us until the consuming passion of our lives 
 is to sing for the ear of God, to preach for the ear of God, to live 
 for the service of God, then we put forth the best that is in us, and
 
 THE SUPREME OBLIGATION OF THE HOUR. IO/ 
 
 live wholly for God. O, my brethren, what we want is the supreme 
 effort ; what we want is the motive that lifts. The measure of any 
 man is his lifting power. The ordinary man lives ; the great man 
 lifts. How much are you lifting, and what power is that back of 
 you making you lift? The supreme obligation of the hour is to 
 think greater thoughts, to be swayed by profounder motives, to 
 consecrate all our lives to nobler deeds. 
 
 My brethren, the heroic age of our religion is just about to 
 dawn. We had a little test of it in the first century. There has 
 been no intervening century so closely resembling that first cen- 
 tury as this twentieth century, when the Church has a fresh com- 
 mission from our Lord to give the gospel to the whole world. 
 There is something to live for again. It is a great task that always 
 raises up men ; and a great work will not lack volunteers. When 
 Stanley made his last adventurous trip into the heart of Africa, he 
 wanted a few companions. He called for volunteers, and twelve 
 hundred men volunteered to accompany him. There was some- 
 thing about the difficulties and perils of that march through the 
 dark forests that seemed to appeal to them, and twelve hundred 
 men stood ready to go. When that great voyage of discovery 
 was proposed to the South Pole and the ship needed to be manned, 
 permission was given to appeal to the members of the different 
 ships of the British government for volunteers. A small crew 
 only were needed, and nearly the whole channel fleet said : "Send 
 me ! Send me !" 
 
 It is this that is going to stir the Church to its very core; for 
 we see by our acceptance 40,000,000 of people in the foreign field 
 challenging us, with 8,000,000 people belonging to us in the home 
 field, nearly 2,000,000 more of which are so related to us that 
 they must look to us for the gospel ; so that not less than 50,000,000 
 of people are recognized as our immediate field. When the Church 
 begins to say, "Yes, we'll give the $2 a member per year to se- 
 cure the $3,000,000 for this purpose," then we'll begin to do some- 
 thing that will show that we recognize the sense of obligation and 
 the supreme obligation of this hour. O then what a glorious 
 Church you will be, "fairer than the moon, brighter than the sun, 
 terrible as an army with banners !" O blessed Redeemer, may this 
 time soon be ! O, my brethren, what our Lord wants now is con- 
 secrated lives. "Present your bodies as a living sacrifice." When 
 good Bishop Wilmer lay on his deathbed, one of his daughters
 
 IO8 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 asked him if there was any special place where he would like to be 
 buried. He said : "My child, I have never seen the place where I 
 would like to be buried." Thank God, I haven't either. If I had 
 my way, I should like to tarry until my Lord shall come, if I can 
 only have a part in this great conquest for the kingdom of my 
 Lord. O let us not be in a hurry to go ! 
 
 Men, men, I appeal to you, don't look with discouraged hearts 
 on this oncoming- war nor slink from the field of conflict. It is 
 all right to look on it from the glorious heights of heaven; but 
 ask to have a part in it. Get your convictions from the heart of 
 God. That is where this missionary problem is, that is where to 
 find it, and that is where all of us can find it. And then in the 
 heart of God you will find the great motive of love and the secret 
 of the consecrated life for the winning of this world. This is the 
 supreme obligation. It is the same, my brethren, that it has been 
 since my Lord, with those last words on his lips, put that blessed 
 obligation on the Church. They were his last words. O let us 
 not disappoint him ! May it be our daily thought and our daily 
 prayer to obey that supreme command ! 
 
 The other night when our Ambassador-guest from across the 
 seas was here, and in introducing him I made mention of the fact 
 that God gave him to the good Queen in the year of her corona- 
 tion, I thought of what transpired on the day of her coronation. 
 She was only a slip of a girl, with some seventeen or eighteen 
 years behind her; and her people thought the ordeal would be 
 most trying when she was crowned that day. The great "Hallelu- 
 jah Chorus" was to be the signal for all to arise. But they said : 
 "Your Majesty may just remain seated while this chorus is ren- 
 dered." And so, in obedience to this injunction, she remained 
 seated. There were standing the dukes and lords and marquises 
 and counts the noblest men of the realm, the greatest minds, the 
 purest lives were all represented there. But as the great gather- 
 ing began to sing, "Hallelujah ! hallelujah ! hallelujah !" they saw 
 the timid, shrinking Victoria arise from her throne, and with 
 streaming eyes she too sang, "Hallelujah ! hallelujah ! hallelujah !" 
 And they knew that God had given them a queen after his own 
 heart as well as a queen in name. [Applause.] So that beauti- 
 ful life, ripening with the years, finally found its expression in a 
 /""" beautiful characteristic incident. Her chaplain one day preached 
 a sermon upon the coming of Christ, and when he should come to
 
 THE SUPREME OBLIGATION OF THE HOUR. ICKJ 
 
 claim his own, when the kings of this world should become the 
 acknowledged followers of our Lord. Those near the royal box 
 saw the Queen's lips quivering and her eyes fill with tears. When 
 the service was ended, she signified to her chaplain that she would 
 like to see him alone. He came into her royal presence, and saw 
 that she was profoundly moved ; and finally he said, "May I ask 
 why your Majesty is so moved to-day?" and she said, "O that I 
 might be alive when the dear Lord shall come !" And when he 
 asked, "May I ask why your Majesty so wishes to be alive when 
 the Lord shall come?" she replied with choking voice, "That I 
 might lay this crown at his feet." May we too, with the good 
 Queen Victoria, help to crown him Lord of all! [Members: 
 "Amen !"] 
 
 O men, lay everything at his blessed feet, and crown him Lord 
 of all ! Give your sons and your daughters to this work ; those 
 of you that can give your own lives to this service ; and let us ad- 
 dress ourselves to this great work until he comes and finds us 
 watching in that day ! [Applause.]
 
 IX. 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY.
 
 Not long before Mr. Bryce was sent to Washington a company of Amer- 
 icans called upon him as they were about to sail for their home. He said to 
 them : "Go back to that splendid world across the sea, but don't you make 
 a failure of it. You can't go on twenty-five years longer as you have been 
 going on in your great cities without putting us liberals in Europe back for 
 five hundred years." That means, my friends, that we cannot go on for 
 twenty-five years more as we have been going on without putting civiliza- 
 tion back for five hundred years. In recent times various States have not 
 dared to intrust their larger cities with autonomy. Certain powers of self- 
 government have been taken away from them and lodged in the Legisla- 
 tures of the States, lest the rich be despoiled through the suffrage of the 
 poor. But, my friends, the day is surely coming when the city will no 
 longer go down on its knees before the State Legislature and beg permis- 
 sion to do this or that. The cities will take into their hands their own 
 affairs ; and not only so, but when they have come to full self -consciousness 
 they will take into their hands the affairs of the State and of the nation 
 also. Rare, indeed, is the great city which is not dominated by the saloon; 
 and this is often true of small cities as well. Madison, Wis., is the 
 seat of a great university, a small city characterized by exceptional intelli- 
 gence, precisely where you would expect to find ideal citizenship, and yet I 
 heard an ex-Mayor of that city say: "The city of Madison is governed by 
 its one hundred saloon keepers. It is they who decide who shall be nomi- 
 nated and who shall be elected in both the Democratic and Republican 
 parties." 
 
 (*),
 
 IX. 
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. 
 
 DR. JOSIAH STRONG, NEW YORK CITY. 
 
 Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 A religious meeting was once opened with 
 prayer by a colored brother. He prayed 
 appropriately for the speaker, that he 
 might have inspiration, liberty, power, 
 and just as he was about bringing his pe- 
 tition to a close it occurred to him that 
 there was to be a second speaker. So he 
 proceeded to pray for the second speaker, 
 and in so doing quite exhausted his vo- 
 cabulary. Just as he was again bringing 
 his petition to a close it suddenly occurred to him that there was 
 to be a third speaker. He hesitated a moment, then said: "O 
 Lord, have mercy on the third speaker !" 
 
 I think, when it comes to the fourth speaker, Mr. Chairman, 
 the petition ought to be : "O Lord, have mercy on the audience !" 
 [Laughter.] 
 
 We are now to consider the problem of the city. I have an 
 acquaintance who said he would rather be his own grandson 
 than his own grandfather, which is a very concrete way of say- 
 ing that the world's future is to be better than its past, and 
 which I believe with all my heart. But I would rather be my- 
 self than my remotest descendant, because, my brethren, we are 
 living in what I believe will prove to be the supreme transi- 
 tional period of the ages; and the great transitional periods of 
 the past have been the periods of supreme opportunity the 
 mighty hinges of history, on which have turned the destinies of 
 States, of nations, of civilization. Broadly speaking, the civili- 
 zations of the past have been rural and agricultural; the civili- 
 zations of the future are to be urban and industrial. 
 
 There have been great cities in the past, and of course there 
 are to be great agricultural interests in the future. But there is 
 8 (113)
 
 114 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 taking place a shifting of influence and of power and of popu- 
 lation, the consequence of which we have only begun to con- 
 ceive. The problem of the city is the problem of civilization. 
 The city paganized means civilization paganized. The city Chris- 
 tianized means the world Christianized. 
 
 We are loath to recognize the fact that the marvelous and dis- 
 proportionate growth of the city during the past forty or fifty 
 years is to continue. You are more or less familiar with the 
 facts. At the beginning of the nineteenth century three per cent 
 of our population lived in cities. At the beginning of the twen- 
 tieth century thirty-three per cent; then one in thirty-three of 
 our small population, now one in three of our large population. 
 Then there were only six cities in the United States of 8,000 in- 
 habitants or more. At the beginning of the twentieth century 
 there were 517 such cities. Men who have not yet learned the 
 causes of this disproportionate growth of the city have generally 
 concluded that it was due to the peculiar conditions of our new 
 civilization. But there has been a similar redistribution of popu- 
 lation in Europe, and even in Africa and Asia. Wherever the 
 new civilization has gone, there the city has sprung into mar- 
 velous life. 
 
 In order to appreciate the problem of the city we must rec- 
 ognize the fact that its disproportionate growth is not temporary. 
 This redistribution of population, this flowing of a mighty tide 
 from country to city, is to continue. It is due to several causes, 
 which are permanent. One is the application of machinery to 
 agriculture. A commission of the government, appointed some 
 years ago to inquire into the effects of such application, re- 
 ported that four men with machinery could then do the work 
 formerly done by fourteen. What becomes of the othen ten? 
 They are forced out of agriculture. Another cause is the appli- 
 cation of machinery to manufactures in the city, which attracts 
 these men from the farms. A third cause is the building of the 
 railway, which makes the transportation of population from 
 country to city very easy; and furthermore, it makes possible the 
 transportation of food so as to feed any number of men gath- 
 ered at one point. There has been many a famine in the cities 
 in the past when grain was rotting on the ground only a few 
 leagues away.
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. 1 15 
 
 Cities have always been as large as they could well be, for 
 man is a gregarious animal. It has been difficult to provide water 
 and food and fuel for dense populations. But these limitations 
 are now removed, and it has become possible to feed 10,000,000, 
 20,000,000, or 30,000,000 people gathered at one point; hence 
 this inherent tendency in human nature toward segregation is 
 free to-day to assert itself. But, as I say, men are very loath to 
 recognize this fact. They have discovered that this redistribu- 
 tion of population complicates both the problems of the country 
 and of the city, and hence raise the cry : "Back to the soil ! Back 
 to the soil !" 
 
 Good friends, we might as well try to reverse the motion of 
 the earth on its axis and turn it back into the age of homespun. 
 We might as well try to hang up the Tennessee River on a 
 clothesline to dry. We are fighting against the stars in their 
 courses. No man who has any appreciation of economic laws 
 doubts for a moment that this disproportionate growth of the 
 city is destined to continue. 
 
 For the last sixty years and more ever since the United 
 States government took census reports on this particular point 
 the percentage of men engaged in agriculture has been decreas- 
 ing, and the percentage of men engaged in the mechanical and 
 fine arts has been increasing. These arts are pursued in the 
 city; hence the disproportionate growth of the city. 
 
 There was a time when as many families could win a living 
 from the soil as could find land, and each was practically inde- 
 pendent of all the world. But that was in the age of homespun, 
 when the farmer and his wife knew in a rough way ten or a 
 dozen trades between them, so that they could produce the nec- 
 essaries of life for themselves. They had few, if any, luxuries. 
 That day has forever passed in this country. The farmer of to- 
 day can produce by hand, say, one-tenth as many things as his 
 grandfather could, but he wants about ten times as many. He 
 must, therefore, produce food for the market, that he may ex- 
 change his products, or the money received for them, for the 
 products of our factories. That is to say, agriculture has be- 
 come a part of organized industry, and is therefore as dependent 
 on the market for its prosperity as is pig iron or any other 
 product.
 
 Il6 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 Who would attempt to provide for all the idle people in our 
 cities by setting them to making pig iron ? It would simply glut 
 the market. And it is just as easy to glut the market with food 
 products as with iron or cotton. 
 
 There is a well-known economic law called Engel's Law, ac- 
 cording to which it has been absolutely demonstrated that, as 
 civilization rises, as income increases, the proportion expended 
 for food decreases. Here is a man who has an income of $1,000. 
 He presumably has all the food he needs. His income gradually 
 rises, we will suppose, to $100,000 a year. He doesn't eat one 
 hundred times as much as he did before; he doesn't eat any 
 more. He doesn't spend one hundred times as much on his table ; 
 he cannot. He may spend a little more, perhaps twice as much. 
 But he can easily spend one hundred times as much on houses 
 and grounds, on equipage and furniture, on art and books, on 
 statuary and gems. His wife, if her bank account is good 
 enough and her taste is bad enough, can wear $1,000,000 worth 
 of diamonds. [Applause.] There is no limit to expenditure 
 in that direction except purse and taste, and these are not fixed 
 limits. They are artificial limits, and they are rapidly changing. 
 There is a natural limit to the amount of food a man can eat, 
 and therefore a natural limit to the amount of food the world 
 can consume. When the world has been adequately fed, the 
 population which gains its livelihood by producing the world's 
 food can increase only as the world's population increases. 
 
 On the other hand, the population which gains its livelihood 
 by the mechanical and fine arts can increase as rapidly as the 
 world's population increases, multiplied by the world's increase 
 of wealth, which is increasing at an enormous rate. Evidently, 
 therefore, those who gain a livelihood by the mechanical and fine 
 arts will necessarily increase more rapidly than those who gain 
 their livelihood by producing the world's food ; and as such people 
 live in the cities for the most part, the cities must necessarily 
 continue their disproportionate growth. 
 
 The wealth of the city already dominates the land. In the mid- 
 dle of the last century more than one-half of the wealth of the 
 United States was in the rural districts. Before the close of 
 that century more than three-fourths of that wealth was in the 
 cities. While the wealth of the rural districts increased fourfold,
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. llj 
 
 that of the cities increased sixteenfold. And the influence of . 
 wealth is like the pressure of the atmosphere: it is felt in every 
 direction. 
 
 Again, the press, generally speaking, gives direction to public 
 opinion, and public opinion in the United States determines our 
 national policies, home and foreign, and the press is to be found 
 in the city. 
 
 Already the city dominates the land by the influence of its 
 wealth and by the influence of the press, and in due time the 
 city will have that power which in a democracy belongs to the 
 majority. At the present rate of the city's growth, in one gen- 
 eration's time there will be 20,000,000 more people in the cities 
 than there will be outside the cities in the United States. Do 
 we apprehend what that signifies? 
 
 The distinguished guest of this Conference, an admirer of our 
 institutions and our most friendly critic, the distinguished Am- 
 bassador from the Court of St. James to Washington, said, a 
 few years ago: "The one conspicuous failure of American insti- 
 tutions is the government of her great cities." And we know 
 it is true. 
 
 It is a comparatively easy matter to govern a small city. It 
 is increasingly difficult to govern that city as it grows larger. 
 And our larger cities, like New York, Philadelphia, Chicago, 
 have become a stench in the nostrils of the civilized world. 
 
 Not long before Mr. Bryce was sent to Washington a com- 
 pany of Americans called upon him as they were about to sail 
 for their home. He said to them : "Go back to that splendid 
 world across the sea, but don't you make a failure of it. You 
 can't go on twenty-five years longer as you have been going on 
 in your great cities without putting us liberals in Europe back 
 for five hundred years." That means, my friends, that we can- 
 not go on for twenty-five years more as we have been going on 
 without putting civilization back for five hundred years. 
 
 In recent times various States have not dared to intrust their 
 larger cities with autonomy. Certain powers of self-government 
 have been taken away from them and lodged in the Legislatures 
 of the States, lest the rich be despoiled through the suffrage of 
 the poor. But, my friends, the day is surely coming when the 
 city will no longer go down on its knees before the State Legis-
 
 Il8 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 lature and beg permission to do this or that. The cities will 
 take into their hands their own affairs; and not only so, but 
 when they have come to full self-consciousness they will take 
 into their hands the affairs of the State and of the nation also. 
 
 Rare, indeed, is the great city which is not dominated by the 
 saloon; and this is often true of small cities as well. Madison, 
 Wis., is the seat of a great university, a small city characterized 
 by exceptional intelligence, precisely where you would expect to 
 find ideal citizenship, and yet I heard an ex-Mayor of that city 
 say : "The city of Madison is governed by its one hundred saloon 
 keepers. It is they who decide who shall be nominated and 
 who shall be elected in both the Democratic and Republican 
 parties." 
 
 My friends, our great cities are, for the most part, dominated 
 by the saloon and the gambling hell. What if the city is con- 
 trolled by its worst elements when the city dominates the nation ? 
 We are on probation; we have about one generation in which 
 to make the city capable of self-government; and I know of no 
 way to make the city self-governing except to make the citizen 
 self-governing. I thank God we can begin with the child to-day. 
 Our day of grace has not yet passed ; but, my fellow-citizens, we 
 have not one day to lose. 
 
 That we may better appreciate the problem, let us dwell for 
 a moment on its complexity. The population of the typical city 
 is thoroughly heterogeneous. A czar may rule successfully over 
 one hundred races, perhaps; but a democracy must be more or 
 less homogeneous in order to be successful. There is no great 
 city in the United States that has not fifty or more nationalities 
 living in it. There are sixty-six different languages spoken in 
 New York to-day if the number hasn't increased since we in- 
 vestigated the matter, which is likely. I must not be understood 
 to cast reflections on our foreign population. As our Irish 
 friends might say: "Many of our best American citizens were 
 not born in their native land." [Laughter.] Most of us were 
 Americans by accident; they are Americans by choice. And 
 when they become educated in American institutions, their pa- 
 triotism puts ours to shame. 
 
 I remember reading a letter of a young man who came to this 
 country young enough to get the advantage of our public school
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. IIQ 
 
 system. He then took a course in Columbia University, where 
 he graduated. After graduation, he wrote : "Now, at the age of 
 twenty-one, I am a free American citizen, with only one great 
 desire in life, and that is to do something for my fellow-men, so 
 that when I die I may leave the world a bit the better." Now 
 that young man was a Russian Jew. [Applause.] And I want 
 to say to you that that Russian is a better American, and that 
 Jew a better Christian, than many a descendant of the Pilgrim 
 fathers who is to-day living a selfish life. 
 
 Foreign immigration furnishes magnificent raw material out 
 of which to create American citizens; and if the immigrants do 
 not become such, it will be our fault rather than theirs. That is 
 part of our problem and part of our responsibility; but we must 
 recognize that this vast body of foreigners coming to us greatly 
 complicates the problem of the city. The proportion of illiter- 
 ates among these foreigners is nearly three times as large as 
 among the native whites. The proportion of paupers among 
 them is very much larger. The foreign by birth or parentage 
 in the United States constitute about one-third of the whole pop- 
 ulation, but furnish nearly as many paupers as the native whites 
 and blacks put together. 
 
 Crime is greatly increased by immigration. In a given popu- 
 lation there are two and one-half times as many criminals among 
 those who are foreign by birth or parentage as among the native 
 American stock. And I want to say to you, my friends, that in 
 eighteen of our largest cities the population which is foreign, by 
 birth or parentage, is two and one-half times as large as the 
 native white population, which means that if we do not Amer- 
 icanize this foreign population it will inevitably foreignize us, 
 and in so doing foreignize our civilization. 
 
 Not only is the population of our great cities heterogeneous, 
 but the great problems of the new civilization huddle together 
 in the city ; there is the supreme problem of wealth in its relation 
 to poverty ; there Dives and Lazarus face each other ; there wealth 
 is piled many stories high, and there is the wretchedness of the 
 slum. 
 
 The problems of vice and crime are aggravated in the city. 
 Philadelphia and Pittsburg are not exceptionally bad cities, and
 
 I2O THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 yet to a given population in the State of Pennsylvania there are 
 seven and one-half times as much crime in Philadelphia and 
 nearly nine times as much crime in Pittsburg as in the same pop- 
 ulation in the rural districts. 
 
 We, then, establish certain tendencies. One is the tendency 
 of the city to grow more rapidly than the whole population. 
 Another is the tendency of the city to come more and more 
 under the control of the worst elements of its population as it 
 grows larger. Another is the tendency of pauperism and vice 
 and crime to increase in the city, and this is more especially true 
 of the slum. 
 
 Perhaps you will remember that a few months ago there was 
 a town blown up by the explosion of a powder factory. Neither 
 saltpeter nor sulphur nor charcoal, taken separately, is ex- 
 plosive, but united they make gunpowder. Neither ignorance 
 nor crime is revolutionary so long as they are entirely comfort- 
 able; nor is poverty revolutionary so long as it is controlled by 
 intelligence and conscience. But poverty, ignorance, and crime 
 combined make social dynamite, of which the city slum is the 
 magazine, awaiting only a casual spark to burst into terrific de- 
 struction. 
 
 We have seen what are the principal tendencies in the city 
 which cause alarm. I need not argue to this audience that the 
 great conservative institutions of society on which we must rely 
 to meet these dangerous tendencies are the Church and the 
 home. Are they growing proportionately fast in the city? Are 
 they increasing as the population of the city is increasing? 
 
 As to Churches, we find from one-fourth to one-tenth as many 
 Protestant Churches in our cities to a given population as in the 
 whole country. And the proportion is decreasing. There are 
 only about half as many Churches to the population now as there 
 were fifty years ago in the cities. In other words, here is a 
 tendency on the part of the Church to grow weaker as the city 
 and its dangerous elements grow stronger. 
 
 How is it with the home? The census shows that on the 
 farms, out in the country, about two-thirds of all the farmers 
 own their homes. As we come to the cities of 100,000 inhab- 
 itants, that proportion rapidly decreases. When you reach cities 
 the size of Boston, 18 per cent own their homes. As the cities
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. 121 
 
 become larger, real estate becomes more valuable and fewer men 
 can own homes. When you come to Manhattan, less than 6 per 
 cent own their own homes. 
 
 Property makes a man conservative; but if a man has noth- 
 ing to lose by an uprising or revoluton, he is much more apt to 
 be revolutionary. The larger the city, the more likely it is to 
 be dominated by the worst elements of society, the smaller is 
 the strength of the Church and the proportion of homes, and 
 hence the city becomes the hotbed of anarchism and of socialism. 
 My friends, the supreme problems of civilization are in the 
 city; and it is in the city that they must be solved. I have not 
 time to take up to-day what I believe to be the method of solu- 
 tion. I believe that problem has been solved ; I believe that noth- 
 ing remains to-day but to convince Christian men and women of 
 the effectiveness of the methods which have been tested now for 
 twenty years and to induce them to apply this solution to the 
 problem of the city. 
 
 I desire to use the remainder of my time to show you that the 
 problem of the city is not simply a profound national problem, 
 but is the supreme world problem. 
 
 We have heard much, but not too much, of the awakening of 
 China. Hundreds of miles of railway have been built, and thou- 
 sands of miles are projected; steamboats ply on the rivers; 
 thousands of miles of telegraph wires have been strung; fac- 
 tories have gone up, which are being kept busy day and night. 
 The industrial revolution is well under way in China. 
 
 The new civilization of the Western world was created by 
 the industrial revolution; and wherever human muscles toil, 
 there the industrial revolution is bound to go, because machinery 
 is bound to go. It is destined to invade every country in the 
 world. And we can anticipate what the effects of that revolution 
 will be in Japan and China and India, because we know what its 
 effects have been in every country in Europe and in every State 
 in the Union. 
 
 Let us glance briefly at a few of the results of the industrial 
 revolution. One is this disproportionate growth of the city, 
 which is caused by the redistribution of population, the emptying 
 of villages into cities. That movement was most marked in this 
 country from 1880 to 1890, and during that period more than
 
 122 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 10,000 townships in the United States lost population, notwith- 
 standing the general growth. In the State of Illinois 792 town- 
 ships lost population, while Chicago sprang from 500,000 to 
 more than 1,000,000. That was not exceptional. In every State 
 of the Union and in every Territory of the United States that 
 same movement from country to city took place. In every State 
 and Territory there was an increase of population, save only 
 Nevada; but, notwithstanding that increase of population, there 
 were more than 10,000 villages that lost population villages be- 
 ing emptied into the cities. Six hundred and forty-one town- 
 ships in New York lost population, and nearly a thousand in 
 Pennsylvania. The same process is going on here in the South. 
 You will find, if you will look up the facts, that hundreds of 
 townships have lost population, while the cities have grown 40, 
 50, 80, 500, or 1,000 per cent in ten or twenty years. 
 
 There is one other result of the industrial revolution to which 
 I wish to call your attention, and that is the geographical scat- 
 tering of the family. Boys and girls in the agricultural age, the 
 age of homespun, stayed at home; the home was the factory. 
 The industries have now been carried from the home to the city, 
 and the boys and girls have followed. When farmers' sons are 
 agriculturists, they are anchored to the soil ; when they become 
 mechanics, they are scattered over all the land by the vicissitudes 
 of the labor market. 
 
 Now, mark you, my friends, in Asia there live one-half of the 
 human family, and in China and India alone 700.000,000. It is 
 significant that most of these millions live in villages. The Blue 
 Book of India tells us that there are upward of 500,000 villages 
 in India. And Arthur Smith, one of the best authorities on 
 China, tells us that there are not less than 500,000 villages in 
 China. 
 
 Every civilization has passed through the village stage. Asiat- 
 ic civilization was arrested at that stage. There are very few 
 great cities in China, notwithstanding the great population 
 not so many millionaire cities as there are here in the United 
 States. Another characteristic of Asiatic peoples is the patri- 
 archal family, on which are based the religions of Japan, China, 
 and India. 
 
 The industrial revolution has been in progress for some years
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. 123 
 
 in Japan, and the results which have attended it in Europe and 
 America have already appeared there, and precisely the same re- 
 sults are beginning to appear in China. What does this mean? 
 It means that many thousands of villages in Asia are to be 
 emptied into the cities yet to be built in China and India ; and it 
 means the geographical scattering, and therefore the destruction, 
 of the patriarchal family. 
 
 The social systems of Asia are based on the village as the re- 
 ligious systems of Asia are based on the patriarchal family. 
 The industrial revolution is destined to turn and overturn and 
 overturn until these foundations of Asiatic institutions are ground 
 to powder. That is the meaning of the industrial revolution; 
 that is the meaning of "something doing" throughout Asia and 
 throughout the world, of which we heard last evening. 
 
 The supreme marvel of the nineteenth century was the awak- 
 ening of Japan. The supreme wonder of the twentieth century, 
 I believe, will be the awakening of China and India. 
 
 Think of China gray with years when Rome was founded, 
 more ancient than ancient Abraham traveling by the lightning 
 express, riding on electric cars, sending telegrams, talking over 
 the telephone, reading Confucius by the incandescent electric 
 lamp! What incongruities! What juxtaposition of East and 
 West ! What confusion of the centuries ! Can we ever again be 
 surprised? Yes, there is one more wonder. That remarkable 
 woman, the Dowager Empress, was the representative of con- 
 servative China, and, as such, imprisoned the young emperor, 
 who is the representative of young and progressive China; and 
 let me say that in so doing she illustrated David Harum's inter- 
 pretation of the golden rule: she did what the young emperor 
 was intending to do to her, and she did it "fust." This same 
 representative of conservatism hitherto sent a commission to our 
 country and to Europe to study constitutional government, with 
 the promise that she would give constitutional government to 
 the 400,000,000 of China. 
 
 Good friends, China is already awake! Japan is already 
 awake! India, with her 300,000,000, is already awake! In 
 God's name, isn't it time for America to be awake? [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 There are to be thousands of cities built in Asia during the
 
 124 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 twentieth century; and it is the first time in the history of the 
 world that it has been possible to develop a new civilization in 
 the light of science. The city is to dominate not only this na- 
 tion, but China, India, all Asia, and all the world. 
 
 The government of the city is to be the political problem of 
 all lands; the evangelization of the city is to be the religious 
 problem of all lands; so that the city is the problem of home 
 missions and foreign missions alike. The tremendous social 
 problems of the city are attracting the attention of the wisest 
 in America and Europe; and Asia is soon coming face to face 
 with them. 
 
 As the result of twenty years' study, I wish to say that I be- 
 lieve, to the very center of my being, that these problems can be 
 solved, and solved only by the application of the principles of 
 Christ's teaching. [Applause.] 
 
 Look ye, then, ye men of this Missionary Movement, see what 
 the Missionary Movement means! It has not only its spiritual 
 aspects, but also its social aspects, its industrial aspects, its phys- 
 ical aspects of every sort; and let us remember that moral and 
 spiritual progress depend not only on spiritual causes, but also on 
 physical conditions. 
 
 The problem of missions is as broad as the problem of civili- 
 zation ; the problem of missions is as broad as the world ; and its 
 very essence is the problem of the city. 
 
 I can take only a very few minutes more, and let me devote 
 that time to this point: God has laid a responsibility upon this 
 generation such as he never laid upon any other, because he has 
 given to us such an opportunity as he never gave to any other. 
 He has placed in the hands of this generation such resources to 
 meet that problem as were never placed in the hands of any 
 other, for our God is a reasonable God. 
 
 One of the most striking characteristics of this new civiliza- 
 tion is the enormous increase of wealth. One speaker last even- 
 ing referred to the fact that our wealth is more than $100,000,- 
 000,000. In 1850 the wealth of the United States was $7,000,- 
 000,000; in 1904 the wealth of the United States was $107,000,- 
 000,000. That has been the increase within the memory, within 
 the business career, of some of you men. It is as if the people 
 of the United States had been given the touch of Midas, which
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. 
 
 transmutes everything into gold. There is nothing like it in the 
 history of other nations, because other nations are not using 
 machinery as we are, and no other nation has carried the division 
 of labor as far as we. 
 
 Not only is wealth increasing at an enormous rate, but the rate 
 of increase is increasing. The average increase of our savings 
 over and above all expenditure and all waste durng the ten years 
 from 1890 to 1900 was $6,400,000 for every day in the year. 
 The average increase of wealth over and above all expenditure 
 during the first four years of this century, the latest for which 
 the treasury has issued any statistics, was $13,000,000 a day 
 more than twice as great as it was during the last decade of the 
 last century. 
 
 Let us suppose that the rate of increase from 1900 to 1904 
 does not continue, but that it falls back one-half, as a result of 
 the existing conditions. What will the wealth of the United 
 States be in that fateful year of 1940, when the city will domi- 
 nate the nation? According to the supposition, our wealth in 
 1940 will be equal to all the wealth of the United States in 1900, 
 plus all the wealth of France in 1900, plus all the wealth of the 
 empire of Germany, plus all the wealth of Russia, plus all the 
 wealth of Great Britain, plus all the wealth of New Zealand, 
 plus all the wealth of Australia, plus all the wealth of India, 
 plus all the wealth of all the colonies of Great Britain throughout 
 the world. My friends, such wealth is not only stupendous, it 
 is absolutely appalling! Such wealth will put a strain on the 
 moral character of this nation such as no nation on earth has 
 ever endured. Spain was at the acme of her power when the 
 gold and silver of the New World were poured into her lap. 
 She could not endure the strain, and she fell to the lowest place 
 among the nations. Brother men, nothing will save this nation 
 from the curse of wealth but the consecration of wealth. [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 Luxury has always been degrading, and wealth has always 
 been dangerous. Every nation, every age has needed the stim- 
 ulus of poverty to develop its resources. We must struggle if 
 we would be strong. What are our young men to do without 
 this stimulus, unless indeed they learn to consecrate their 
 wealth and, practicing daily self-denial, regard themselves be-
 
 126 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 fore God as his stewards? We need for Asia's sake to conse- 
 crate our wealth ; we need for our own sake to consecrate our 
 wealth. 
 
 Years ago our fathers looked out on this broad continent and 
 gained inspiration for consecration from the fact that they were 
 engaged in the statesmanlike work of creating a nation. Men 
 of to-day, we gain inspiration for this needed consecration from 
 the fact that we are engaged in the Godlike work of shaping a 
 world! [Applause.] No such opportunity ever came to any 
 other generation, and therefore no such responsibility was ever 
 laid upon any other generation. 
 
 And, let me say, my friends, the supreme opportunity and 
 therefore the supreme responsibility is laid upon America. I 
 haven't time to show you but I could show you that, in God's 
 providence, America is a great political, social, religious, and 
 economic laboratory, where are being worked out the supreme 
 problems of the new civilization for all the world. 
 
 It is true the industrial revolution is older in England than in 
 the United States; but we have carried the division of labor far- 
 ther than England, and therefore we have gained more expe- 
 rience. And England, France, and Germany are sending their 
 commissions to the United States to learn from us. 
 
 We call this continent the "New World;" we call Asia the 
 "Old World." But, good friends, America has become the old 
 world in experience with these new problems ; and Asia is to-day 
 the new world, just entering upon this new era. And it is for 
 us, as for no other nation, to give her the illumination of the 
 gospel applied to the solution of these problems in our own na- 
 tional life. How can our citizens go to China and tell them that 
 Christianity will solve their problems, unless we apply those prin- 
 ciples to our own problems? [Applause.] 
 
 There can be no national secrets to-day. Japan and China 
 know of the degradation of our cities; they know of our com- 
 mercialism; they know of our greed and graft. If we do not 
 conquer ourselves with the gospel, we can never carry a con- 
 quering gospel into all the world. 
 
 Brethren, if I have given to you the impression that there is 
 any occasion for panic or discouragement, I have belied myself. 
 I believe the world is growing better every day. [Applause.] 
 
 I do not believe that the Creator of this world will ever cease
 
 THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. 127 
 
 to be its Governor. I do not believe that He who gave his Son 
 for the redemption of the world will ever forget to love it. 
 [Applause.] I have confidence in God. I have confidence in 
 God's word; and it seems to me that we have an expressed 
 promise in this Word touching the redemption of the city. [Ap- 
 plause.] At the beginning of this divine-human Book our first 
 glimpse of man is in a garden ; it is a paradise of perfect beauty, 
 of perfect simplicity, of perfect innocence. It is a paradise of 
 virtue unfallen, because of virtue untried. We turn to the close 
 of this Book and we catch another glimpse of man in a perfected 
 estate. We see in that vision not the beauty of innocence, but the 
 beauty of holiness. We see not the uncertain, the unstable peace 
 of virtue untried, but the established peace of virtue victorious. 
 
 In that first picture we see individualistic man; in that second 
 picture we see social man. In the first we see unfallen man, 
 sustaining right relations to his Creator; in the second we see 
 redeemed man sustaining right relations to his God and to his 
 fellows. [Applause.] 
 
 The story of this marvelous human drama begins in the coun- 
 try; it is consummated in the city. The crown and consumma- 
 tion of our civilization, the full coming of the kingdom of God on 
 earth, is typified not by a garden but by a city a Holy City, into 
 which shall enter nothing unclean, nothing that maketh a lie. 
 
 Paradise lost was a garden; Paradise regained, my brethren, 
 will be a city. And it is your privilege and mine to be co- 
 laborers with God unto the coming of his kingdom in the city 
 and in the whole earth. [Great applause.]
 
 X. 
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD.
 
 Your civilization is stagnating and putrefying with material prosperity. 
 The moral miasmas which arise from your accumulated and unused wealth 
 threaten the well-being of all classes. The pestilence of greed pervades 
 all places, sometimes penetrating to the pulpit even. It corrupts your poli- 
 tics and defiles your social life; it divides families with feuds and sets 
 communities at variance with each other; it moves capital to oppress labor 
 and labor to defraud capital. What at last is your question of capital and 
 labor but a contest of greed? Were the wages of labor or the returns of 
 capital ever so great among any people? What then are they quarreling 
 about? What is the meaning of their strife over money except it be that 
 each is mad because both cannot get all of it? I confess that I cannot 
 get interested on behalf of either contestant. It is a quarrelsome greed 
 that animates both parties. If it were a contest of eagles, vying with each 
 other as to which could fly nearest the sun and hide himself deepest in the 
 rays of that radiant orb, I could watch the contest with eager interest. 
 But over a contest of vultures, as to which shall get the largest share of 
 the carrion which they have jointly discovered, my enthusiasm refuses to 
 rise. We have struggled for wealth, and when we have won it, we have 
 held on to it with such adoring tenacity that covetousness has tainted all 
 our ideals. We make money not only the measure of material values, but 
 the standard of human life itself. We are beginning 1 to feel that to be 
 without money is to be without character, and that we can do without 
 character if we can only have money. Our competitions are ignoble rival- 
 ries, and our social system is rapidly becoming a race course for the dis- 
 play of vulgarities. We are the bondslaves of the bond market and most 
 truly the "serfs of the soil." 
 
 (130)
 
 X. 
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 
 
 BISHOP W. A. CANDLER, ATLANTA, GA. 
 
 You may conceive of three things we 
 could do with reference to this matter of 
 foreign mission work: We could go back- 
 ward, we could stand still, or we could 
 advance. Practically, however, there are 
 but two, for standing still and going back- 
 ward are about the same thing. 
 
 We must advance, and for reasons that 
 will occur to you without much suggestion 
 from me. Consider what would be the 
 effect upon ourselves at this period of the 
 world's history, confronted by all the spir- 
 itual wants and national needs that have been set before us this 
 evening, if we either stood still or went backward. 
 
 What would be the effect upon ourselves ? We will begin with 
 the very least effect : It would not be good even for our earthly 
 interests, not to speak of our higher concerns ; it would not profit 
 us financially ; for as the nations are Christianized and begin deal- 
 ing with the other nations in the earth they become more and more 
 prosperous themselves, and therefore more and more profitable to 
 their associate nations. We might say of them to-day that as 
 long as they are unchristianized they are unprofitable members 
 of the family of nations. It may interest certain members of this 
 convention to be informed that if by education, evangelization, 
 civilization, or what not you could get all the Chinese gentlemen 
 to put on one more shirt a year it would raise the price of cotton 
 not less than a cent a pound. [Laughter.] But that is a very 
 low consideration. Missions pay, but they cannot be sustained by 
 mercenary motives. 
 
 A higher consideration is what effect the abandonment of the 
 work of foreign missions or retrogression in the work would have 
 upon our own confidence in our own Christianity. Any religion 
 
 (130
 
 132 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 that is willing to divide the world with any other faith is, by the 
 very fact of its willingness to make such a division of the earth, 
 proved to be insincere as to its own conviction of its truthfulness. 
 
 When the king of Israel had brought before him two women 
 contending for the same child, each pretending to be its mother, 
 he settled the issue shrewdly when he proposed to divide the child 
 between them to cut it in two. The spurious mother agreed, 
 being willing to destroy the child in order to win a point ; but the 
 genuine mother resisted the proposition most strenuously, for the 
 child was more to her than victory over an opponent. In like 
 manner, if the Christians of the world are willing to divide the 
 race, giving some nations to paganism and some to Christianity, 
 they thereby proclaim both the spuriousness of their faith and 
 their lack of love for men. But Christ will have no partition of 
 the planet. He claims all souls. Wherefore our religion is neces- 
 sarily, in a sense, nobly intolerant. It is intolerant of all pagan 
 faiths as truth is intolerant of falsehood or as love is intolerant 
 of lust. Knowing that it has come from God, it refuses all com- 
 promise, and insists that there is not room enough in the world 
 for both it and any other competing faith. [Applause.] There 
 is not standing room on the planet for the religion of Jesus Christ 
 and any opposing force whatsoever. [Applause.] 
 
 There are some in our day who affect great generosity toward 
 pagan religions. They call their flabby folly "mental hospitality," 
 I believe, and talk of God's having come to certain nations through 
 Buddhism, to others through Mohammedanism, and to others 
 through Brahmanism. This is the veriest nonsense. God has not 
 left himself without witness in any nation; by the voice of both 
 Providence and the Spirit he has called all men everywhere to 
 repentance. But all these pagan faiths and idolatrous supersti- 
 tions have made men deaf to the voice of God and heedless to the 
 divine commands. God has no more approached men through 
 them than the broken-hearted, grief-stricken father of the parable 
 approached his prodigal son through the hardened citizen of the far 
 country to whom his wayward child had joined himself. These en- 
 slaving superstitions send God's children to the hardships of the 
 most degrading courses of life, and neither God nor any good 
 man can look upon them with any degree of toleration. It is not 
 possible to arrange between them and Christianity any sort of 
 modus vivendi. It is war to the death between Christianity and
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 133 
 
 every high thing that exalteth itself against God and his 
 Christ. 
 
 I remember that about the years 1886-1888 this sort of pseudo- 
 liberality was quite prevalent in some quarters of our country. 
 Certain missionaries of the American Board were giving that 
 Board considerable trouble by sundry speculations through 
 which they assumed to be the special champions of God's love 
 toward heathen men and his liberality toward heathen faiths. 
 Some of those men were in Japan, where they were a specially 
 noisy nuisance to all sincere servants of Christ. But where are 
 they now? What has become of them? They are no longer in 
 Japan. They have failed as missionaries and returned home or 
 gone to ruin. When I was in Japan, two years ago, I heard noth- 
 ing of them. But I found a venerable man still there with whom 
 those vanished apostles of liberalism were not very sympathetic 
 in their day; Dr. Davis was there, and he is there to-night. I 
 saw him when I was in Japan. He was worn with years and 
 wasted with toil, but full of hope and zeal, as loving to the Japa- 
 nese as he is loyal to Christ. I can never forget his great sermon 
 to a large congregation composed of missionaries of all the evan- 
 gelical Churches, in the course of which he cried out with thrill- 
 ing eloquence : "Doubt your doubts and believe your beliefs, and 
 give Christ to Japan." Dear, brave, orthodox Dr. Davis is there 
 yet; but the apostles of compromise have left the field. Perhaps 
 they are still philosophizing in and around Boston. 
 
 Men who run after sterile speculations, men who make fine- 
 spun and foolish distinctions between the divinity and the deity 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, who appear anxious to show themselves 
 more broad-minded than divine wisdom and more tender than 
 God's love, and who think that Christ may be useful, although 
 not indispensable, to the heathen world, will not remain on the 
 foreign field even if they go there. They may go out impelled 
 by curiosity to see strange things or by a spirit of youthful adven- 
 ture; but they will never endure for long the hardships of mis- 
 sionary life. They hurry home whenever the pinch of battle comes 
 on. [Laughter.] For one, I do not blame them. He is a foolish 
 man indeed who will separate himself from kindred and friends 
 and native land to carry a colorless, bleached gospel to a pagan 
 people. Since such a man believes that the heathen world can 
 get along without Christ, he demonstrates that it can get on very
 
 134 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 well without himself. In fact, the liberalist is not needed in any 
 land. He is not needed at home or abroad, on either side of the 
 world, in the Far East or in the Near West. 
 
 Suppose we desired to redeem a dark and degraded ward of 
 one of our great cities and engaged one of these apostles of liber- 
 alism, with his hair-splitting speculations, for what we call slum 
 work. Imagine him mounting a "goods-box platform," surround- 
 ed by a company of forlorn and forsaken men, adjusting his eye- 
 glasses, and, beginning in the lisping accents of a dainty and 
 artificial elocution, to say : "Gentlemen, you know the most learned 
 men of our remarkable age have discovered there were at least 
 two Isaiahs. And you know the book of Job is only an ancient 
 Oriental drama, and Ruth is a Hebrew idyl." What would his au- 
 dience do ? Well, some one of the crowd would probably say : "O, 
 come along, boys, there is no use listening to that stuff. Let's go 
 and get a drink." [Laughter.] Preachers and performances of 
 that type are worse than useless in the slums of the home field, 
 as they are purposeless and paralytic in the presence of the heathen. 
 
 Now, I have a practical proposition to submit. In the heathen 
 world we find the greatest moral destitution, and the type of Chris- 
 tianity which I have been describing is absolutely palsied and in- 
 effective there. The slums of our great cities are the points of 
 direct need and most dangerous strain in the home field, and this 
 emasculated gospel is worthless for redeeming the slums. It can 
 do nothing, therefore, on either side of the world at the points 
 where men most need help. Can that be a gospel at all which 
 fails where a gospel is most sorely needed ? Now, here is a scien- 
 tific test for the gospel of liberalism. [Laughter.] That test is 
 what you might call the "inductive process ;" and when tried by 
 induction, liberalism is found wanting. [Applause.] 
 
 But if you do not speedily carry the true gospel of Christ to all 
 the world, you will inevitably persuade yourselves to accept the 
 lazy liberalism which is content to believe that any religion is a 
 message to men from God. You cannot long hold with strength 
 the truth of Christianity unless you hold it as the one faith which 
 all the nations must have, and undertake to do all that in you lies 
 to give it to them. [From the audience, "Amen ! Amen !"] 
 
 The fact is, it is inhuman for a man to have any truth which 
 others need and selfishly withhold it from them. For instance, a 
 few years ago a man discovered the anti-toxin which overcomes
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 135 
 
 diphtheria ; but he reserved to himself a royalty on its use, and he 
 has been censured by all good men everywhere. His selfishness 
 has killed the glory of his discovery. The world uses his remedy, 
 but despises his spirit. His remedy has gone round the world 
 without a missionary society to send it. Men of nobler mind than 
 the discoverer have given it to mankind. True men will not hold 
 any truth in selfishness. 
 
 If I knew all the arithmetic that is known but I do not [Laugh- 
 ter] if I were the only man in the world who knew arithmetic, 
 I would be bound to give the knowledge of it to all the rest as 
 far as my ability would go. If I were the only man in the earth 
 who was acquainted with the theory and application of electricity, 
 I would be bound to impart the secret to all others. How much 
 more are we bound to give to all men the knowledge of Him who 
 is the "Light of the World," the "Sun of Righteousness, with 
 healing in His wings !" 
 
 But having considered somewhat the effect upon ourselves of 
 going backward or standing still in the work, let us now consider 
 what would be the effect of such retrogression or stationariness 
 on the unchristianized nations. Even if their faiths could be 
 justly regarded as comrades of Christianity and partial revelations 
 from God, they cannot maintain their old systems much longer. 
 Pagan faiths are doomed; and if Christianity fails to occupy 
 pagan lands, the nations who dwell in them must soon become 
 faithless people, "without hope and without God in the world." 
 You have heard what our friend, Mr. Ellis, has told us of the 
 perishing cults of the Orient. Mohammedanism ;s also paralyzed 
 and prostrated; it is strong to persecute, but feeble to redeem. 
 Pull away its political supports, and it will fall prostrate upon its 
 face, never to rise again. Its chief supporter is aptly called the 
 "Sick Man of the East." 
 
 And all forms of religion, except evangelical Christianity, are 
 "sicklied over," not with the "pale cast of thought," but with the 
 palor of perishing superstitions. Stricken with blindness in the 
 blazing light of modern times, they walk like blind men are led, 
 held up by the hands of political guardians and conducted by the 
 manipulations of priestly guides. 
 
 Take Romanism, for example. It is a degenerate form of 
 Christianity, although in many respects more pagan than Chris- 
 tian. It is doomed, although its final judgment may be postponed
 
 136 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 for a season and its fall may be delayed. A few days ago one of 
 its archbishops in our own country was reported in the press dis- 
 patches as predicting and lamenting the early disestablishment 
 of the Roman Church in Italy. In Austria there is a great move- 
 ment away from Romanism. In old Spain, the most loyal of the 
 papal nations, a religious reformation is setting up. In Portugal, 
 belated and benighted though it be, the light of a new religious 
 era is appearing like the dawn. All the world knows of the revo- 
 lution going on in France. Latin America, from Mexico to Terra 
 del Fuego, is penetrated through and through with evangelical 
 influences; while Romanism is semi-moribund, its most marked 
 evidences of vitality being mostly such as come from the stimula- 
 tion applied by a progressive Protestantism. In Cuba, for exam- 
 ple, our missionaries have driven the Romish priests to preaching 
 as they had never done before Protestantism entered the island. 
 When I first visited Cuba, in the winter of 1898-99, I found few 
 seats in the churches. There was provision made for kneeling 
 before images and prostrating the body before high altars, but 
 little or no provision for sitting down and hearing a sermon. It 
 is not so now. In all the churches there are seats somewhat 
 variegated, like Jacob's cattle, but seats nevertheless. In one 
 cathedral I counted, when attending services, twelve different kinds 
 of chairs and benches. The Catholic fathers had evidently gath- 
 ered sitting devices in a hurry ; and in that place before a small 
 congregation, sitting on the assorted seats, a priest was doing his 
 best to preach a sermon. He was evidently not used to such 
 work, and most of his talk was an incoherent rant against "los 
 Protestantes ;" but he was doing, I doubt not, the best he could. 
 At any rate, I was willing to find him guilty of an assault with 
 intent to preach. [Laughter.] Henceforth Romanism must 
 preach in Cuba or go out of business ; and it may be that it will 
 have to go out of business by trying to preach. 
 
 The Protestantized Romanism you see in our country is bad 
 enough, but it is infinitely better than that which one meets in 
 what are called "Roman Catholic countries." The case of Roman- 
 ism here is a good deal like that of Cleopatra's Needle. As long 
 as it stood in Egypt it remained almost unchanged for centuries ; 
 but when it was brought into the atmosphere of England and 
 set up on the banks of the Thames, it began to crumble. If it had 
 not been treated speedily with a coating of paraffin, it would
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 1 37 
 
 have disintegrated utterly. So Romanism in the United States 
 has had laid on its outer surface a paste of Protestantism to keep 
 it from going to pieces. In the lands where it has had its own 
 way, and stood up in its character, naked and undisguised, the 
 people are turning away from it. 
 
 So also the superstitions of Asia are discredited and doomed. 
 They continue to exist, and millions of people still adhere to them 
 formally. Social usages, domestic customs, political forms, and 
 commercial interests combine to give them a semblance of 
 strength ; but they are decayed at the center, and their fall at last 
 is as inevitable as the operation of the law of gravitation. Bud- 
 dhism in Japan, for instance, is doomed. It is said that under its 
 shelter are housed eight million gods in Japan, and I suppose the 
 figure is not too large. But there are more gods in Japan than 
 there are Japanese men and women who sincerely worship them. 
 Perhaps some of you have seen what a Georgia farmer calls a 
 "new ground." It is a tract of ground only partially cleared of the 
 trees. Perhaps half of the larger trees are "cut around" in order 
 to kill them, although they are left standing. Those trees do not 
 fall down the first year after they are girdled with the gashes of 
 the death-dealing ax ; some of them may put forth for one season 
 a few leaves. But it is not safe to walk under them when the 
 March winds of the second year are blowing over the "new 
 ground." Dead limbs and decaying trunks are then falling all 
 about. In a few years they are all gone, and in a decade even the 
 stumps have disappeared and the old roots in the ground have 
 rotted. Well, that is the condition of Buddhism in Japan to-day. 
 It is "cut around" and its leaves are withering. When I was in 
 the old capital of Japan, Kioto, the property of the greatest 
 Buddhist temple there, perhaps the greatest in the world, had 
 been levied on for debt, and the official corresponding to the 
 sheriff of our country had advertised it for sale. The sale began 
 on the day we left the city. The authorities of the temple had 
 borrowed money to keep it up, and they had pledged city prop- 
 erty for the payment of the debt. Their revenues had so fallen 
 off in the meantime that the bankers to whom they were indebted 
 had obtained judgment against them in the courts, and were pro- 
 ceeding to collect the debt by sheriff's sale. Yet that is one of 
 the newest and richest temples of Buddhism in the world. When 
 it was erected, not so very long ago, its huge columns were lifted
 
 138 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 into their positions by cables made from the hair of the women 
 of Japan. I saw the cables in the temple. When a woman will 
 part with her hair, native or artificial, to build a temple, she is 
 certainly devoted to the religion for which it stands. [Laughter.] 
 A temple to which the women of Japan, a generation ago, gave 
 the hair off their heads cannot now command money enough to 
 keep it out of the hands of the sheriff. Buddhism and Shintoism 
 both are losing their grip on the Japanese people. It is hard for 
 them to retain the respect of people whose increasing enlighten- 
 ment daily discredits all superstition. The Japanese people are 
 learning on all lines of knowledge. Just think of their progress 
 in medical science alone ! When the armies of Japan went into 
 Manchuria to meet the forces of Russia, scientists were sent be- 
 fore them who analyzed all the water on the way, and placarded 
 every pool and well and stream, warning the troops against all the 
 water which was not fit to drink. By consequence, sickness in 
 their camps was marvelously diminished. The superstitions of 
 Buddhism cannot long survive alongside scientific methods of 
 that sort. Whether Japan becomes Christian or not, it cannot 
 remain Buddhist. It may become atheistic and agnostic ; that is 
 a real peril. Indeed, such has come to pass in a measure already. 
 Western learning has been acquired by the Japanese faster than 
 Christianity has been given to them, and by consequence many 
 of them are to-day faithless and despairing. When I was there, 
 in 1906, there was prevalent in the land, especially among the stu- 
 dent class, an epidemic of suicide. Science had quenched the 
 light of their old faiths without giving them the light of Chris- 
 tianity, and they had come to feel in such a faithless condition 
 that life was not worth living. As my Brother Ellis has told you, 
 sending your Western learning to Japan will not meet the needs 
 of that brilliant but restless nation. The source of Japan's dis- 
 tress and danger to-day is the possession of learning without the 
 knowledge of God. 
 
 And what shall we say of the situation in China ? All over that 
 awakening land there is a universal hunger for the "Western 
 learning." Many things have conspired to bring on this yearning 
 for the "new learning." China's war with Japan contributed to 
 this result, as did also the Russo-Japanese war. Movements of 
 international commerce and communication have had much to do 
 with it. Christian missionaries have done most of all to create
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 139 
 
 this condition. By all these influences the Chinese have been 
 awakened to the fact that Confucianism and the system of learn- 
 ing arising from it cannot meet China's wants any longer. Hence 
 the old system of education has been discarded. The examinations 
 of the civil service now include the subjects of the "new learn- 
 ing," and thousands of students who have been studying for years 
 the old Confucian classics with a view to promotion have been 
 called upon to throw all their work away and start over again. 
 And they have done so without the slightest protest or disturb- 
 ance. No fact could be more convincing that China is awaken- 
 ing and has determined to acquire the arts and sciences of the 
 Western nations. Hence the Chinese are calling for Christianity, 
 not directly, to be sure, but indirectly by their demand for the 
 "new learning;" for, as Dr. Anderson told you this morning, their 
 thoughtful men know full well that they cannot acquire the learn- 
 ing of Christendom without absorbing the religion of Christen- 
 dom. Herein is a constraining call to go forward. Can we 
 stand still or go backward with such an immeasurable opportu- 
 nity before us ? Can we with bread enough in our Father's house 
 to spare refuse to feed this hungry nation, the most populous in 
 the world, but starving for want of spiritual food ? 
 
 What of Korea? There is the most pathetic case of all. The 
 Koreans are very poor, and they are industrially hopeless. Some 
 centuries back their industries were prostrated and their artisans 
 were carried into captivity by Hideyoshi, who is called the "Napo- 
 leon of Japan," and who was as cruel a monster as the Napoleon 
 of France. In fact, Napoleons anywhere are horrible creatures. 
 Well, this "Napoleon of Japan" carried away Korea's industrial 
 arts by taking captive their artists and artisans, and he thus pros- 
 trated their industrial system. Since his day corruption among 
 Korean officials has made the prostration still more profound. 
 Korea is, therefore, inexpressibly poor and industrially hopeless. 
 The very motives for industries have been taken away by oppres- 
 sion and corruption. 
 
 The Korean nation is also religionless. Centuries ago Bud- 
 dhism was the religion of Korea ; but the Buddhist priests, who are 
 the Romanists of the Orient, intermeddled so mischievously with 
 politics that their religion was outlawed. The old dynasty with 
 which they had been in league was dethroned, the capital was moved 
 from Songdo to Seoul, and it was decreed that no Buddhist priest
 
 140 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 should put foot in Seoul forever. No priest has been there in 
 all these later centuries until since the Japanese occupation. 
 Buddhism, being- thus discredited at court, fell into decay every- 
 where else in the land, and so Korea was left without any reli- 
 gion. But renouncing all religion cannot destroy the religious 
 principle in the human breast, and so the religionless Koreans 
 turned to a grotesque spiritism and devil worship. The spirit 
 world broods over them, and drops fear upon all their lives and 
 pours grief into all their souls. I think the most bitter cry my 
 ears ever heard was one which broke upon the night air near our 
 mission compound one night in 1906 when I was there. I did 
 not, of course, know the meaning of the words, but the cry was 
 burdened with grief. I asked the missionary what it meant, and 
 he replied : "Some one is dying down there." I then learned that 
 when one is dying among the Koreans a member of the family 
 will get upon the roof of the little mud house and cry after the 
 spirit : "O, dear one, do not depart. Come back ! Come back !" 
 Here, then, was a sorrow-stricken man, calling in vain after the 
 loved but departing spirit, and knowing nothing of Him who has 
 brought life and immortality to light in the gospel. 
 
 Korea is politically hopeless also. The Koreans desire political 
 independence first of all. If they cannot have that, they would 
 prefer next the suzerainty of China because it is nominal and light. 
 If that is denied them, they would like to have a protectorate by 
 some Western power, Russia or the United States, because they 
 fancy such a protectorate would be too far off to oppress them, 
 and would bring them material gains. The last thing in the world 
 they want is subjection to Japan, and that is what they have. 
 They know what "benevolent assimilation" by the Japanese means ; 
 and they may well abhor it, however it may be disguised by fair 
 words. 
 
 What does this poor, oppressed, and religionless people need? 
 What do they ask at your hands ? They do not need your philos- 
 ophy; they have had the Chinese classics for centuries, and they 
 have had thinkers among themselves since the days of King Da- 
 vid's reign over United Israel. If that is all you have to give 
 them, you need not go forward to help them. 
 
 The supreme, imperative need of Japan, China, and Korea 
 the crying want of all the nations of the Far East is Chris- 
 tianity. These nations are not savages; they are heathen, but
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 14! 
 
 they are no more barbarians than were the men of ancient Greece 
 and Rome. Cicero, the orator, was a heathen, but he was not a 
 savage; he was a thinker and a man of letters. Herodotus, the 
 historian, was a pagan, but not a barbarian. He was a cultivated 
 man, who recorded for history nearly as many untrue things as 
 Lord Macaulay. [Laughter.] Virgil was a heathen, as also was 
 Homer before him; but even the sublime Milton did not disdain 
 to make their epics the models of his own heroic verse. 
 
 So also these Orientals of whom I have been speaking are not 
 savage, although they are pagans. And they are not bad war- 
 riors. Even the Chinese, who have been accounted a nation of 
 cowards, can fight. They are not afraid to die. I must dissent 
 with deference and hesitation from one thing said by Dr. Ander- 
 son this morning. He said the Chinese were not a warlike peo- 
 ple. My reading has given me the impression that before the 
 setting up of the Tartar dynasty they were very warlike, and in 
 our day we may see what the scientists call a "reversion of type." 
 It is said they ran away from the battle when they met the Japa- 
 nese army in Korea. I do not blame them; and that affair does 
 not prove them cowards. As I have been told, Li Hung Chang 
 brought on that war, and got large gains out of it. In preparing 
 for it Li Hung Chang, individual, traded with Li Hung Chang, 
 official, selling him, among other things, some badly assorted arms 
 and ammunition. The caliber of the guns and the size of the 
 fixed ammunition were not the same ; and when the time came to 
 use them, they couldn't get the ammunition into the guns. You 
 see, that wasn't good ammunition to fight with. Well, they ran. 
 What would you have done? [Laughter.] 
 
 Let me tell you : You allow these people time to wake up and 
 they are going to wake up then indeed you will have something 
 to consider. China awake without Christ will be a "yellow peril" 
 in truth. Certain gentlemen in Congress, who have been eating 
 I don't know what, are having periodic nightmares about Japan 
 coming over here and raising a row. Japan is not coming over 
 here for a fight soon, if ever. She wants no war with the United 
 States. It would not suit her. Let Japan engage in a war with 
 us, and what would be the result? There would be three or four 
 months, perhaps, during which we would not be very successful. 
 But then China would wake up, and say, "I'm going to take Korea 
 back;" and Russia would get even for her grudge; and then
 
 142 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 our forces would get in good shape, and there would be a setback 
 to national ambition in the "Land of the Rising Sun" for several 
 centuries. They know all that just as well as you do. [Applause.] 
 Japan is not caring especially about matters in America. 
 
 Now, you have been in the harvest fields that is, some of you 
 have and you have sometimes stirred up an old mother quail, 
 and she would go off limping on one leg and one wing, and you 
 would go after her. She would lead you thus far afield, and after 
 she was sure you were far enough away, to your great surprise 
 you discovered just as you were about to catch her that she was 
 certainly convalescent as she flew away out of sight. Do you 
 know what was the matter ? Her young were in an opposite direc- 
 tion from that she led you. 
 
 Japan will seem to make much ado about a San Francisco school 
 question ; but her young are in Manchuria and Korea. If she can 
 secure cotton lands in Korea and wheat lands in Manchuria, and 
 colonies in both, she can lay the basis for commercial success ; and 
 then she can do anything, but not before. There is no immediate 
 danger from Japan. 
 
 But you let China wake up and train millions of troops in the 
 Flowery Kingdom and create a navy, but remain heathen at heart, 
 and then no man can foresee what will follow. If China should 
 fall into the habit of fighting, there is no saying what would hap- 
 pen. 
 
 We talk about the "Far East." There isn't any "Far East ;" 
 it is the "Nigh East" now. Bishop Pierce went overland from 
 Georgia to San Francisco in 1859. He left Georgia in April and 
 reached San Francisco about the middle of June. He rode in a 
 stagecoach most of the way. He was a long time in getting to 
 the end of his journey. He called on Capt. W. T. Sherman on 
 his way, at Fort Davis, and the Captain entertained him hospita- 
 bly. But Captain Sherman came through Georgia five or six 
 years after that and the Bishop did not entertain him, so far as 
 I know. [Laughter.] But with Captain Sherman's help and the 
 aid of many others it took Bishop Pierce two months to make the 
 trip. But I left Atlanta on July 18, 1906, and ate my breakfast 
 in Yokohama, Japan, on August 8. On landing I sent my wife a 
 cablegram, and came mighty near getting the answer before it 
 started. [Laughter.] You see all lands are close together now. 
 
 Queen Victoria, in her time, fell down the stairs of Windsor
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 143 
 
 Castle an3 sprained her ankle. This mishap was known in New 
 York several hours before it happened. If the cablegram had 
 gone on around the world, her Majesty might have been fore- 
 warned, so that the accident need not have occurred. [Laughter.] 
 The ends of the earth are close together now. 
 
 Thomas Jefferson said, and afterwards Mr. Lincoln stated the 
 idea more fully, that this country would have to be all free or all 
 slave territory. The notion was combated for some time. Lee 
 and Grant and Johnston and Sherman took up leading parts in 
 the debate toward the close of the controversy. We found out, 
 after that protracted and somewhat warm argument of four years, 
 that the thing was true. [Laughter.] The conviction has deep- 
 ened ever since until now nobody doubts it. [Applause.] 
 
 The ends of the earth are closer together now than Washington 
 and New Orleans were when Thomas Jefferson was President. 
 [Applause.] Take, for example, the battle of the Allies before 
 the walls of Peking. We knew the results of the fights of each 
 morning by reading the evening papers. But when Andrew Jack- 
 son I think in the State of Tennessee he is called familiarly and 
 affectionately "Old Hickory" when Andrew Jackson fought Gen- 
 eral Pakenham at the battle of New Orleans, they fought some 
 days after the war between England and the United States had 
 closed. [Laughter.] Just think of men fighting battles when 
 there was not any war going on ! But Andrew was fond of that 
 sort of thing. He was at New Orleans, so remote from Washing- 
 ton, however, that the authorities at the national capital could 
 not tell him to stop. And he never would stop until somebody 
 told him to do so, and he did not always stop then. [Laughter.] 
 In Jackson's time news traveled slowly. It is not so now. 
 
 Thus by rapid transit and speedy communication the possibility 
 for Christianizing this world is thrust into our hands, and that 
 great achievement will have to be accomplished by evangelical 
 Christianity, and largely by the Christianity of the two great 
 English-speaking nations. [Applause.] 
 
 The ends of the earth are close together, and all men now are 
 neighbors. National isolation is impossible. All things found in 
 one land run rapidly through all lands. Contagions of world- 
 wide evil and movements of universal good are possibilities. The 
 evangelization of the world is not beyond the power of the great 
 English-speaking nations, and it seems as if this great and blessed
 
 144 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 work had been committed mainly to their hands. [Applause.] 
 There are some evidences that they are conscious of the solemn 
 responsibility. The Protestant Churches of the world contribute 
 annually a little more than twenty-two million dollars to the cause 
 of foreign missions ; and of this sum, the Churches of the English- 
 speaking nations give above eighteen million dollars. The Anglo- 
 Saxon nations take the lead in this mighty movement for the re- 
 demption of the sinning and suffering. 
 
 If you good people who are not Methodists will not listen, or 
 take it amiss if you hear me, I will say another thing in this con- 
 nection. What I am about to say is true, however, whether you 
 hear it or not. It is this : Methodism will have to do a very large 
 part of this great work of evangelical Christianity in the Anglo- 
 Saxon nations. Its doctrines and its polity give it special qualifi- 
 cations for the work of foreign missions. It believes in the possi- 
 bility of saving the whole world, and not a mere fraction called 
 the "elect." It sends out preachers without waiting for them to 
 receive calls. The motto of its ministry is: "The World Is My 
 Parish." Methodism is thus pledged to and prepared for planetary 
 preaching. It must ever heed the "call to go forward" to the "re- 
 gions beyond." 
 
 Moreover, we can offer no excuse for failing to go forward. 
 We cannot say that we have not men enough. More men offer 
 for the foreign field than we send out. Our mission boards lack 
 money, but not men ; and our people have in their possession all 
 the money required for this great enterprise. Alas! they have 
 it, and they hold it ! Some men think less of their lives than oth- 
 ers do of their gold. A holy man will give up his son or a conse- 
 crated mother will yield her firstborn for the work of foreign mis- 
 sions, while their neighbors professing equal faith will withhold 
 most stubbornly their dollars from the cause. 
 
 I recall a case in point. When I visited Cuba the first time, just 
 after the Spanish-American War, conditions were very hard and 
 unhealthy there. Yellow fever laid its victims in the streets, and 
 starving people met you on all sides. After looking into the situ- 
 ation, I returned to seek a man for the mission in Havana. My 
 mind turned to an admirable young man who had been a student 
 in Emory College when I was President of that institution. He 
 was a member of the South Georgia Conference, as also was his 
 honored father; and as the session of that Conference was at
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 145 
 
 hand, I went down to the place of its meeting to see him. An 
 elder brother of the young man had died on the mission field, and 
 was buried at Durango, Mexico. I naturally feared the affection- 
 ate father would be unwilling to give another son to a mission 
 then so dangerous to life ; and I went hesitatingly, wondering how 
 I would be able to overcome his objections. But when I met him, 
 he said : "We gave Robert to Mexico ; and when I read your appeal 
 for Cuba, I said to my wife that you would want George for 
 Cuba." And then he added with deep emotion : "We are glad to 
 give him also to the work." The grand old man and his devoted 
 wife rejoiced in giving two sons to the foreign field. But when 
 I appealed to a rich man for money to send George MacDonell 
 to Cuba, he gave me grudgingly the pitiful sum of twenty-five 
 dollars. Alas ! alas ! that money is so dear and "flesh and blood 
 so cheap !" 
 
 Money is all we now need to evangelize the world. Thousands 
 of men are waiting to be sent out. All the doors of all the nations 
 are open to receive them. Only the money is wanting which the 
 work requires, and the members of the Churches have that if they 
 would only part with it for the promotion of God's cause among 
 men. We can give no excuse for not going forward except the 
 niggardliness which withholds the means, and we certainly cannot 
 plead our sin in defense of our delay to go forward. 
 
 It is of no use to say we cannot go forward because of the 
 "financial panic." The panic is rightly named ; it is a panic, and 
 in it there is nothing but panic unreasonable fright sprung from 
 insane selfishness. I have seen financial crises before this time 
 which had economic reasons to justify and explain them. But 
 there is no reason for this panic. Not a statistical fact nor an 
 economic principle justifies it. It is simple, senseless fright. A 
 man asked me the other day when I thought it would end. I re- 
 plied : "In the name of sense, how can I know ?" You see a dog 
 running at breakneck speed down the street with a tin can tied 
 to his tail. Some silly boy started him going, but all the philoso- 
 phers in the earth could not tell when he will stop. The whole 
 movement depends upon the strength of the string and the tail. 
 [Laughter.] The poor creature's mind has nothing to do with it. 
 He ceased to reason when he began to run. After once entertain- 
 ing the thought of running, there was no room left in his brain 
 for any other idea. Auto-suggestion to change the current of his 
 10
 
 146 THE OBLIGATION. 
 
 reflection and bring him to a standstill is out of the question. And 
 that is the case with you business men. When you get over your 
 unreasoning scare, the panic will pass. [Applause.] 
 
 We have hid out in "old stockings" and safety vaults money 
 enough for all the great work God wants us to do. We cannot 
 truthfully say that we have not the resources required for a for- 
 ward movement. Last year the government statistics, compiled 
 from the tax returns of the American people, showed considerably 
 more than one hundred billion dollars' worth of property in the 
 United States. That showing was made from the books of the 
 tax assessor; and if we swore to that official we had that much, 
 we had it. [Great laughter.] 
 
 Your civilization is stagnating and putrefying with material 
 prosperity. The moral miasmas which arise from your accumu- 
 lated and unused wealth threaten the well-being of all classes. 
 The pestilence of greed pervades all places, sometimes penetrating 
 to the pulpit even. It corrupts your politics and defiles your social 
 life; it divides families with feuds and sets communities at vari- 
 ance with each other ; it moves capital to oppress labor and labor 
 to defraud capital. What at last is your question of capital and 
 labor but a contest of greed ? Were the wages of labor or the re- 
 turns of capital ever so great among any people ? What then are 
 they quarreling about? What is the meaning of their strife over 
 money except it be that each is mad because both cannot get all of 
 it? I confess that I cannot get interested on behalf of either con- 
 testant. It is a quarrelsome greed that animates both parties. If 
 it were a contest of eagles, vying with each other as to which 
 could fly nearest the sun and hide himself deepest in the rays of 
 that radiant orb, I could watch the contest with eager interest. 
 But over a contest of vultures as to which shall get the largest 
 share of the carrion which they have jointly discovered my enthu- 
 siasm refuses to rise. [Applause.] 
 
 We have struggled for wealth ; and when we have won it, we 
 have held on to it with such adoring tenacity that covetousness 
 has tainted all our ideals. We make money not only the measure 
 of material values, but the standard of human life itself. We 
 are beginning to feel that to be without money is to be without 
 character, and that we can do without character if we can only 
 have money. Our competitions are ignoble rivalries, and our 
 social system is rapidly becoming a race course for the display of
 
 THE CALL TO GO FORWARD. 147 
 
 vulgarities. We are the bond slaves of the bond market and most 
 truly the "serfs of the soil." 
 
 But if a generous portion of our vast resources were turned 
 loose for the salvation of the world, we would be raised by the 
 things which now drag us down. Our contests then would be 
 not the barbaric rivalries of greed, but the holy competitions of 
 beneficent zeal ; we should then vie with each other as to who 
 should have most of the glory of carrying civilization and Chris- 
 tianity into all the heathen lands. [Applause.] At last there is 
 but one enterprise great enough to draw off the dangerous re- 
 sources of Christendom and keep them at a safe level, and that 
 enterprise is the great work of bringing the whole world to Christ. 
 [Applause.] 
 
 Indulge me in one other reflection concerning how it would 
 affect us if we stood still or went backward in the work of mis- 
 sions. To stand still or to go backward we must break with the 
 Captain of our salvation. We must go forward or we will cease 
 to follow him, for he is at the front. There are those who talk of 
 "going back to Christ;" but he is not behind us. He is related 
 to us as he was to Joshua when that leader of Israel saw him on 
 the walls of Jericho. He gave Joshua to understand that he was 
 there as the "Captain of the Lord's host," to take command in 
 person on the field and lead the campaign for the conquest of 
 Canaan. In like manner he now goes before the hosts of Christen- 
 dom for the conquest of the world. He is not resting in the rear, 
 but going on before. If we follow him, we go forth to certain vic- 
 tory, to a triumph which will bring peace to all lands and salvation 
 to all peoples ; if we refuse to follow him, we shall turn backward 
 to a moral desolation of world- wide despair more terrible than the 
 wilderness that was behind Joshua and Israel. We cannot turn 
 back ; we will not turn back ; we will hear and heed the "call to go 
 forward." 
 
 Already we see the dawning of the day that shall end in world- 
 wide victory. The golden beams of its promise are stealing over 
 all the earth. The high noon of the day of the Lord draws near, 
 when, triumphant' over all his foes, he shall be proclaimed by 
 angels and men "King of kings and Lord of lords." [Great ap- 
 plause.]
 
 III. 
 
 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 XI. THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF 
 THE HOUR. 
 
 XII. CHINA : THE GIBRALTAR OF MISSIONS. 
 
 XIII. KOREA: A GREAT RELIGIOUS AWAKENING. 
 
 XIV. THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF JAPAN. 
 XV. BRAZIL: A BUGLE CALL TO VICTORY. 
 
 XVI. CUBA: ON THE FIRING LINE. 
 XVII. MEDICAL WORK IN THE ORIENT.
 
 While in India I had gone to see the Taj Mahal, at Agra. The Taj is 
 a great mausoleum of white marble, built in memory of his wife by Shah 
 Jehan. It is the finest piece of architecture in the world. I have seen 
 most of the world's great sights and most of them disappoint you but 
 the Taj Mahal satisfies completely. It is a feast for the soul that loves 
 beauty. Whether you see it shimmering in the glistening noonday sun of 
 India or bathed in the opalescent glow of eventide, the Taj is a dream of 
 beauty. I walked about in its courts ; I went through its corridors, where 
 the light infiltrates through its alabaster screens; and then I went into 
 that great pillared dome, where, inlaid with mother-of-pearl and colored 
 stones, is inscribed the whole Koran. While I listened the guides evoked 
 from the dome the echo which lives there and which speaks for fifteen 
 seconds. I tested it by my watch, and found it so. Then, to my good for- 
 tune, the guides and the tourists all left; and, with my wife and two 
 friends, I was alone in the marble rotunda. And I had an inspiration. I 
 stepped over to one of the pillars and, raising my voice to the center of 
 that great dome, as clearly and distinctly as I could I enunciated the 
 Arabic name of God. For twenty seconds by this watch that name rose 
 and swelled and circled and recircled and echoed and reechoed and rever- 
 berated and volumed, until the whole vast dome was filled with the name 
 of God. I come back to you to say that to-day, to whosoever has ears to 
 hear, the world is echoing round with the name that is above every name. 
 
 (ISO)
 
 XL 
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. 
 
 MR. WILLIAM T. ELLIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA. 
 
 Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 I have come to you to-night not to make 
 a speech (I cannot make a speech), but to 
 tell you in simple words what I have seen. 
 I have seen, paradoxically, Southern 
 Methodist crowds made up of yellow men. 
 I recall, one evening in Kobe, I had gone 
 to your night school, where a great com- 
 pany of Japanese pay a tuition fee to 
 be taught English and the rudimentary 
 branches of education ; and the school was 
 so successful that there wasn't room for them in the building. I 
 saw the unusual procedure of a company of men outside of each 
 window, standing on the veranda, with their heads stuck through 
 the window ; thus, in their eagerness, getting the education into 
 their heads, if not into their bodies. You had not staff enough 
 to teach them; so the teachers had called to their aid a young 
 English clerk. When I came to the English class room, this 
 emergency teacher was drilling them in English phrases, and the 
 first phrase he was making them repeat after him was: "I have 
 got a dog." They learned that model English sentence, and then 
 he drilled them in another sentence: "There are many dogs in 
 Hengland." 
 
 I could tell you about the son of the Southern Methodist mis- 
 sionary (I have made all kinds of criticism of missionaries, so 
 let me tell this right at the fountain head of things), a bright 
 American boy, about ten years old, who is the son of one of 
 your men in Japan. I was in his city on a feast day, and it is 
 the custom of the priests to put out in the streets the great tem- 
 ple drums, and trust the small boys to make racket enough to 
 attract the attention of the gods. And this devout little Meth- 
 
 (I5O
 
 152 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 odist was sitting astride a Shinto drum, banging away to attract 
 the attention of the Shinto deities ! 
 
 I have been a teacher only once in my life, and that was over 
 at Hiroshima. I went to teach an English class for your Mr. 
 Meyers. I didn't know how to talk Japanese, but we talked in 
 English with some difficulty. It was at the time of the San 
 Francisco disturbances. I said to the young men: "I am afraid 
 you will want to break my head because I am an American?" 
 One of them responded very quickly in his lame English : "There 
 is no such mind in our hearts." 
 
 More seriously, I want to say that in Japan, Korea, and China 
 you have, to my knowledge, a company of men and women whose 
 work, if you knew it, would fill you with a deep and overflowing 
 pride. [Applause.] 
 
 There sits on this platform a man whom I greatly desired to 
 meet, because, when I was in Japan, I was hearing of him, 
 North and South : "This is the way Dr. Lambuth did it ;" "This 
 is what Dr. Lambuth said." His far-visioned, statesmanlike, 
 sanctified character has made an impression upon Japan that 
 will not soon fade. [Great applause.] 
 
 I should like to philosophize, if I were able, about the way 
 mission work keeps men young. Over in Kobe you have a Dr. 
 Newton I wish you knew your men better ! If you did, you 
 might take time from praying for them (I suppose you pray for 
 them; you keep talking about that) long enough to give three 
 cheers for those men and women! [Applause.] Dr. Newton 
 would be counted an old man in America; I suppose you would 
 superannuate him. I went over the Kwansei Gakuin with him. 
 I found him a magnificent teacher and administrator, full of zest 
 for the Japanese and for his institution. We went to the class 
 room at lunch hour, and we came across some boys eating their 
 lunch. They were caught by the President, and were very much 
 embarrassed. Well, President Newton tried very hard to be 
 very sober and dignified while the boys were looking; but when 
 he got outside the doors he was younger than the small boys 
 himself. That's the spirit of the "old man" on the mission field. 
 
 But all the while I have been talking I've been thinking about 
 a spot in Japan which means more to Mrs. Ellis and myself than 
 any other spot in all Japan. Down at Hiroshima there is an
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. 153 
 
 institution known to Japan it should be known to all the South- 
 land called "The Hiroshima Girls' School." [Applause.] 
 Gentlemen, I'm ashamed of you that you do not more worthily 
 applaud that name "The Hiroshima Girls' School." [Great 
 applause.] 
 
 I'm going to get confidential with you men. I have been dis- 
 covering, in the last few days, that there are a great many big 
 men at this Convention, but a bigger man than any of you is 
 Miss Nannie B. Gaines, of Hiroshima. [Applause.] 
 
 They had a feast of their leading citizens in Hiroshima a little 
 while ago, and they invited one foreigner. The one foreigner 
 they invited, and the one woman, was your Miss Gaines. [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 There is a woman who has achieved in that land a loftiness of 
 character, a breadth of vision, a power of administration which 
 would make her a great woman, by all the standards that deter- 
 mine true greatness, anywhere in the wide world. [Applause.] 
 
 I have so often thought, since knowing Miss Gaines, of the 
 fair belles of your Southland, who shine in your social circles, 
 how much more worthy, how much more great, in all things 
 womanly and gracious and queenly, is this woman who has 
 elected to give her life to a people of an alien tongue and birth ! 
 [Applause.] I have heard young women talk of social triumphs ; 
 to me it seems a diviner triumph for a woman to be loved and 
 honored and followed, to repeat her life and her character in the 
 lives and characters of hundreds of young women who are going 
 to put their shaping hands on the new nations. 
 
 And with Miss Gaines at Hiroshima are a company of young 
 women like unto her. I was there after Miss Lanius returned 
 from her furlough and when Miss Williams came for the first 
 time. Well, when the Ambassador reached Chattanooga yester- 
 day, he was met out on the hills by automobiles and many of 
 your prominent men. Miss Williams and Miss Lanius were not 
 met by automobiles ; but there was a great company of the peo- 
 ple at Hiroshima gathered at the train a line of four or five 
 hundred young women, who stood waiting to give an ardent 
 welcome to these young women who came to work among them. 
 Do you know anybody in America who has achieved a social 
 triumph like that?
 
 154 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 Take the sister of a gentleman who sits on the platform take 
 Miss Margaret Cook, the brilliant head of the kindergarten at 
 Hiroshima. [Applause.] I cannot understand why you South- 
 ern men should ever let any of those ladies get to Japan as 
 "Miss" Somebody. [Applause.] I'm sure it is of their own 
 choosing. [Laughter.] 
 
 But I mustn't talk further about Hiroshima; I have to talk 
 for a moment about Korea. Let me not take up any of your in- 
 dividual missionaries in Korea, but one of your natives there. 
 Do you chance to know you see, I'm trying to try to make you 
 brag about your men on the foreign field ! Sometimes there are 
 men in the North who think a missionary is an evil to be toler- 
 ated when he comes home. I hope better things of you but do 
 you happen to know, you Southern men, that the greatest Korean 
 in the world, a member of the late Emperor's Cabinet, refused 
 to take the principal office in the present Cabinet that he might 
 become a teacher in your school at Songdo? [Applause.] 
 
 Do you realize that the future of Korea, that wonderful na- 
 tion, is to be determined not by Marquis Ito, not by the civil and 
 military powers of Japan, but by that handful of missionaries, 
 by that growing pentecostally growing company of Christians 
 who are making a new Korea, with a new life, a new hope? 
 [Applause.] 
 
 I talked with your Mr. Yun Chi Ho. I went there as a news- 
 paper man, to find out all I could about the situation, and I had 
 to see the leading natives as well as the leading Japanese and 
 Americans. Now, it is a great thing to see a patriot, in any 
 land. Mr. Yun said to me, with an intensity which I cannot 
 reproduce: "Mr. Ellis, the only light in the black sky of Korea 
 is the Christian Church." [Applause.] 
 
 Just one word about China. I leave to others the details con- 
 cerning your work, which I would like to dwell upon did I not 
 feel called upon to give you a somewhat larger view to-night, 
 if I may. There is a city called Soochow; and, by the way, you 
 may go to Soochow from Shanghai by a railroad train finer 
 than any that have been entering Chattanooga, and you will 
 cross eight hundred bridges in going through Soochow, if you 
 like to bridge your difficulties. [Applause.] At Soochow you 
 will get to talking about the city's leading citizens, and you
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. 155 
 
 will hear mentioned two or three foreign names. I need not 
 point out to you the significance of the fact that when a man 
 attains an identity as a leading native citizen he has become a 
 power in his community. I heard there this story: During the 
 Boxer days there arose a riot in Soochow. A foreigner's sedan 
 chair was going along (you travel over that city in chairs), and 
 the mob began to cry : "Kill the foreigner ! Kill the foreigner !" 
 They were doing that very thing over North China at that time. 
 The mob grabbed hold of the chair and pulled out the man who 
 was in it, and then the leader turned round and said, disgustedly : 
 "It isn't any foreigner at all; it's only old Dr. Park." [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 There is another man I invite you to watch him blush while I 
 speak [indicating Dr. Anderson on the platform]. He is trying 
 to hide behind men not quite so good-looking as he. [Laughter.] 
 I found in traveling over China a great many institutions of 
 wisdom and learning, and it became my painful duty to try to 
 put each in its place : which is best, which is second best, and so 
 forth. I found two claimants for first place among the modern 
 institutions of learning in China. One of those two is the Soo- 
 chow University of the Southern Methoddst Church. [Ap- 
 plause.] And as the President of that college, Dr. Anderson is a 
 great man. [Applause.] 
 
 I want to talk a little more generally, if I may, to-night, be- 
 cause you would think, if I should talk about individual mis- 
 sionaries, that I had been subsidized by your Board, or some- 
 thing of that sort. [Laughter.] Well, from what I have heard 
 from some of the brethren, I don't think you would suspect that 
 I had been subsidized. [Laughter.] I have the unenviable dis- 
 tinction of being the arch-critic of foreign missions. I have writ- 
 ten and printed more criticisms of foreign missions during the 
 past two years than any other man alive. I went out as a news- 
 paper man to find out what was what in foreign missions. I 
 don't advise my brethren of the quill [aside to the press repre- 
 sentatives] to take the same assignment. 
 
 It means, for example, that during the year I circumnavigated 
 the globe. I traveled more than 35,000 miles. I traveled in steam- 
 ships, in launches, in house boats, in canoes, in junks, in sampans; 
 I traveled in innumerable wheeled vehicles, carriages without
 
 156 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 number, in jinrikishas by the hundreds. (The jinrikisha, you 
 know, even if they don't have it in Chattanooga, is an enlarged 
 baby carriage, pulled by a man. The word "jinrikisha" means 
 "man-pulled car" the original "Pullman car.") [Laughter.] 
 I traveled in jinrikishas, in automobiles, in ehkas, in tongas, in 
 droskies, in bashes, in wheelbarrows, in sedan chairs. I traveled 
 on elephants, on camels, on buffaloes, on donkeys, on horses, and 
 afoot. [Laughter.] I was feasted in Japan and mobbed in 
 China. [Laughter.] I slept on the floor in Japan, in a bake 
 oven in Korea, and out under the stars in India. [Laughter.] 
 I shivered on 2O3~Metre Hill and suffered under 150 degrees 
 of temperature in India; I bit the dust in North China and I 
 was bitten by other things all over the Orient. [Laughter.] I 
 talked with more than a thousand missionaries on their fields. 
 I talked with statesmen and diplomats excuse me yes, I talked 
 with statesmen and diplomats, with native officials, with foreign 
 travelers, foreign merchants, foreign editors. 
 
 I endeavored to find out what is what in this old world of 
 ours; and, as a scout of civilization, I come back to you to-night 
 saying, in the words of Samuel Johnson words of which we 
 are trying to make slang in these days that "there's something 
 doing" in the world. 
 
 There is something doing in the world something signifi- 
 cant, something portentous, something ominous! There is a 
 surge, a swell, a billowing, a ferment, a \ery tidal wave of 
 human feeling all around the world to-day. Define it ? I scarce- 
 ly know how. You may call it a wave of democracy, a wave of 
 socialism, a reassertion of the old, old rights of individual lib- 
 erty; you may call it the spirit of the times; you may, more 
 searchingly and more truly, call it the Spirit of the living God! 
 [Applause.] I can only say to you that, wherever you go in this 
 old earth, even the most superficial and casual observer will find 
 that there's something doing. 
 
 You are something doing! Did you ever stop to think of the 
 significance of the phenomenon of this great laymen's gathering? 
 This is unprecedented in the history of the Southland. What 
 means this arising of strong men? Do you think that God calls 
 his forces together for the fun of gathering them together? Do 
 you think it means nothing that you have come from the east
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. 157 
 
 and the west and the north and the south to sit down and take 
 counsel concerning the things of the ends of the earth? No! 
 No! 
 
 What is God doing here with these splendid forces and equip- 
 ment? What he is doing here has intimately to do with what 
 is doing over yonder. There is such a thing as a divine concat- 
 enation of events. God's bells all chime in tune. He is doing 
 something here; he is doing the same thing at the ends of the 
 earth. For I am one of those who believe that the Lord God 
 Omnipotent reigneth. [Applause.] 
 
 Consider with me for a moment what is known to all of you, 
 concerning our land of America. We have been having during 
 the past three years a revival a civic, social, ethical, commer- 
 cial, political revival and the mourners' benches are full. 
 [Laughter.] 
 
 Has it ever occurred to you that what is doing in America 
 to-day, which I need not dwell upon, is one with what is doing 
 in Great Britain also? You heard from the distinguished Am- 
 bassador, whose presence honored you last night, and whose 
 reception honored both him and you, that there is not only in 
 Great Britain, although he dwelt upon that, but that there is 
 throughout the Far East a strange, critical movement in human 
 society to-day. 
 
 Well, over in Great Britain they call it liberalism, laborism, or 
 socialism they scarcely know what to call it, but they know 
 this: to-day Great Britain is in a social and political crisis such 
 as she has not known for a generation. 
 
 There is "something doing" in Great Britain; there is also 
 "something doing" in France. You read, a few months ago, of 
 the separation of Church and State? I do not think you con- 
 sidered it an isolated thing, because you read behind the mere 
 news of the day, and perceived that the event was only a symp- 
 tom of a deep-running tide in the national life of France. There 
 is "something doing" to-day in France. 
 
 Even Spain, as she sits in the ashes of her departed fame and 
 glory and present shame, finds coursing through her veins a new 
 purpose, a new life. There is "something doing" in Spain. We 
 have all heard echoing from the guns at Casablanca that there's 
 "something doing" in Morocco. The tidings of the foul murder
 
 158 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 of the crown prince and king of Portugal told you and me that 
 there's "something doing" in Portugal to-day. 
 
 We read the dispatches from the brunette republic to the 
 south, and we know that there's "something doing" in Haiti at 
 this time. 
 
 Did you observe the paragraph in the newspapers a few weeks 
 ago to the effect that Italian troops had been posted in front of 
 the Vatican? Why? Was the pope in danger? I do not know. 
 They did not know. They simply knew this: that Italy to-day 
 is being shaken from top to bottom by this new "something" 
 that is "doing" in the whole wide world. 
 
 I received a summons about a month ago to go to Turkey as 
 a newspaper correspondent, that I may be in at the death of 
 the Sick Man of Europe, because his cup of iniquity is at last 
 full. This message came by the underground route, that it is 
 nearly all over with Turkey. There's "something doing" there ! 
 There also continues to be "something doing" in Macedonia. 
 Russia, as she raises her bruised, bewildered, and befuddled 
 head amid the sound of bursting bombs, the wild cries of the 
 smitten and persecuted, and the dull roar of red revolution, 
 knows that there's "something doing" in Russia to-day. 
 
 Go down to Egypt, where the West touches the East. I found 
 that the week before I reached Cairo Lord Cromer had paraded 
 through the streets of that ancient city every available man 
 and gun of his British Majesty's forces, in order to suppress 
 and impress the revolutionary Cairenes. Egypt, the land of the 
 dead, is becoming a nation of a living crisis. As the young 
 Egyptian sits in the sidewalk cafes of Cairo, with his red fez 
 cap tilted rakishly to one side, and his patent leather shoes 
 crossed and stuck up in the air, twirling a swagger stick in one 
 hand and sipping the Egyptian coffee, which is two-thirds 
 grounds and one-sixteenth dust, he is talking of revolution, re- 
 bellion : life for the land of the dead. 
 
 Go down the Red Sea until you come to India. I was there 
 about the anniversary of the Mutiny of 1857. It is not a re- 
 flection upon the distinguished Americanized guest who has so 
 lately honored this city to say that there is certainly something 
 doing in India because the British are waking up to it. [Laugh- 
 ter.] I was there, I say, on the anniversary of the Mutiny; and
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. 159 
 
 I found the timid among the British folk scared lest India again 
 should run red with the blood of the white man. The last copy 
 of The Pioneer Mail from India, which I have in my room at 
 the hotel at this moment, is full of dispatches concerning the 
 riots in Tinnevelli, in Southern India. Riots in Tahore on the 
 north, riots in Calcutta on the east, riots in Bombay on the west 
 all India has been swept with the fear of sedition, revolution, 
 and rebellion. I do not think there will be another mutiny, for 
 two or three reasons: There is not a cannon in the hands of the 
 natives, and there is not a native who has access to any arsenal 
 in India. I do not believe another mutiny could succeed. But 
 I do believe that India to-day is on the verge of a graver crisis 
 than that which startled the world in 1857. 
 
 And I had better say now, lest time should fail me later, that 
 the solution of India's troubles is not the solution that the young 
 Indians offer. India says : "If the British will move out, India's 
 day of glory will come in." The Swadeshi Movement has for its 
 watchword: "India for the Indian." I am bound to say that, 
 if the British should move out of India to-day, the situation to- 
 morrow would be vastly worse than it was yesterday. 
 
 India's need, and the need of the nations, goes down, down, 
 down to the deep, deep, deep springs of human nature. The only 
 sufficient remedy lies in a force that will be applied to the funda- 
 mental springs of human nature, which are religious. [Ap- 
 plause.] India wants self-government; India needs Christ. 
 [Applause.] 
 
 Joseph Cook, a short time before he died, said: "The nine- 
 teenth century has made the world one neighborhood ; the twen- 
 tieth century must make it one brotherhood." [Applause.] In- 
 dia's need, and the need of the world, is for the spirit of broth- 
 erhood, which it can only learn from that Best Brother of man- 
 kind, the Nazarene. [Applause.] 
 
 But Joseph Cook should have gone a little farther and said 
 this : "The world is a neighborhood ; the world should be a broth- 
 erhood. A neighborhood without brotherhood is not a thing to 
 be coveted, but to be feared." When, in point of fact, the Orient 
 was months removed from us, we did not care that the Orient 
 was immoral, that it was rotten, that it was dirty, that it was 
 untruthful, that it was all the cruelty and awfulness that heathen-
 
 l6o THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 dom means. Then those conditions did not bother us. But to- 
 day we are next-door neighbors to it all. And I say to you, with 
 all the intensity of my being, that, if we do not make the world 
 neighborhood a brotherhood, God help our children! [Ap- 
 plause.] On the basis of sheer self-interest, we are bound to 
 be interested in the whole wide world; and that is the genius 
 of this Laymen's Missionary Movement: it is interested in the 
 entire big world. [Applause.] 
 
 Go with me from India to the Philippines. Sailing along the 
 beautiful islands of the Philippines, at last you come to Manila. 
 You will experience the thrill which every wanderer in foreign 
 lands knows when once more he comes beneath the folds of his 
 own flag. [Applause.] But you will have the added thrill of 
 rejoicing that America has done as she has done in the Philip- 
 pines. You will see that when Mr. Dewey planted the Ameri- 
 can flag there he was merely the unwitting agent of the great 
 God who has universal and far-reaching purposes to fulfill. And 
 you will see that in the Philippines the American men have ac- 
 complished more in ten years than Great Britain and the East 
 India Company have done in one hundred years in India. [Ap- 
 plause.] If I were talking on a single country, I should be 
 happy to tell you how the gospel has gone hand in hand with 
 our flag in making over these wonderful, wonderful Philippine 
 Islands. 
 
 But go with me to China and now I have need of all my 
 courage and self-confidence, for what can I say to you about 
 China? You sit here in Chattanooga, the gateway to the South, 
 the center of the world (some Chattanoogans think!) [Ap- 
 plause] ; and while I rejoice in our American progress and pride, 
 this criticism is to be made of us : we do not seem to realize that 
 
 "There's a world outside the one you know." 
 
 The center of the world's news to-day, my fellow-workers of 
 the press, is not London or Berlin or Paris or Washington; the 
 center of the world's news to-day is China. Napoleon Bona- 
 parte, who was a seer, said once: "There sleeps China. God 
 help us if ever she awake ! Let her sleep !" I come to you well 
 aware that you cannot understand what I mean ; and I say to you 
 that this great empire of four hundred million people, about
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. l6l 
 
 whose awakening you have been hearing for decades China to- 
 day is awake! 
 
 When China was asleep, five years ago, it was as though China 
 were a great jellyfish: you put your thumb in pressure on one 
 side of the jellyfish and the indentation remained as long as the 
 thumb was there, and the rest of the jellyfish did not feel it. 
 To-day China is a mass of living tissue. Touch it never so 
 slightly on one side, and the thrill will be felt to the farther- 
 most ends of the empire. Let Japan misbehave in Manchuria, 
 and she is boycotted in Canton. Five years ago China was a 
 heterogeneous congeries of unrelated individualisms ; to-day she 
 is a homogeneous entity: she is one nation, with one purpose. 
 Talk with the eminent statesman in Peking, talk with the coolie 
 along the roadside, and they all say the same thing: China is 
 going the one way; China is about to learn the wisdom and the 
 weapons of the West. There is one China to-day. She has 
 two hundred newspapers, great institutions of learning; students 
 throng the doors of your Soochow University, and there is not 
 room for them, because you haven't been ready for the emer- 
 gency. 
 
 But listen! Listen! I am not an alarmist, but by the same 
 deep, passionate, patriotic determination that China is resolved 
 to learn and possess all that the West can teach and give her 
 by that same spirit she has determined to throw out the West- 
 erner! And she ought to do it. She is right, by all human con- 
 sideration. If I had been in China in 1900, I would probably 
 have been a Boxer. If I were there to-day, I would probably 
 be an anti-foreign revolutionist. When I consider what I have 
 seen with my own eyes, not even taking into account the history 
 of the outrages perpetrated by the nations, I do not wonder that 
 China hates us with a perfect hatred. 
 
 The greatest task before civilization to-day I do not limit it 
 to Christendom the greatest task before civilization to-day is 
 the task of putting a new mind into awakened China. And I 
 do not know how she's going to get that new mind unless she 
 gets "the mind that is in Christ Jesus." [Applause.] 
 
 I cannot come to you and say that China wants the gospel; 
 I do not believe she does. I cannot say that the world wants the 
 gospel. I did not find that the situation in the world to-day is 
 II
 
 102 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 represented by the Macedonian man crying: "Come over and 
 help us." I found the Macedonian man only in Korea and the 
 Philippines; I did not find him anywhere else. Heathendom 
 does not want Christianity, because it is heathendom. The situ- 
 ation is perhaps represented by what I found in the famine field 
 of China. I saw hundreds and thousands of starving men and 
 women and children there, in the villages and in the famine 
 camps, where they were living on the cold, bare ground, the 
 fortunate ones being sheltered by a little bit of straw matting. 
 One day I went out with a missionary to give medical aid to 
 some of the Chinese in these terrible straits. What do you sup- 
 pose was the complaint we heard oftenest? They came to us 
 saying, these men and women who were starving (and you need 
 not take their word for the fact that they are starving; you can- 
 not take a heathen's word about anything; but the unmistakable 
 pallor of starvation on their face could not be gainsaid) : "Even 
 when we get to the relief station, and secure a portion of rice, 
 we haven't any appetite for it. Can you give us something for 
 our appetite?" Starving! yet saying, "Give us something for 
 our appetite !" They did not know that they had reached the 
 last stage of starvation and were dying. Ladies and gentlemen, 
 that is the heathen world: it has no appetite for the bread of 
 life, but it needs it supremely. [Applause.] 
 
 It would not be just to you if I took more time to dwell on 
 the fascinating land of Korea, when Bishop Candler is to follow 
 me. I wish I had an hour for Korea; I would tell you, ladies, 
 about the hats worn by the women of North Korea. They are 
 bigger than the "Merry Widow" hats. [Laughter.] Most of 
 the Orient, you know, is so wise that its women do not wear 
 hats. I wish we were as wise as they. But up in North Korea, 
 in Pyeng Yang, the women wear bushel baskets over their heads 
 which come down over the shoulders. When a man is around, 
 they drop the hats down over their faces, and so can see just at 
 their feet, "one step at a time." When they go to church, the 
 door is too small to let in the hats. I wish we had smaller doors 
 in our churches. [Laughter.] 
 
 You do not catch my meaning. [Laughter.] I would not be 
 so ungallant as to suggest what you think I have said; I might 
 have to answer to Mrs. Ellis for unadvised remarks like that.
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. 163 
 
 [Laughter.] I mean this: The Korean Church has a smaller 
 door, spiritually speaking, than any other Church in Christen- 
 dom, for this reason: there are so many people thronging into 
 the Church there that the missionaries purposely make it difficult 
 to get into the Church. Let me tell you, if I may take a minute 
 for a story, this little occurrence: I went out itinerating in 
 Korea, and we came to the village where we were expected, and 
 the missionary found twenty-five candidates for baptism waiting 
 for us the next morning. I thought twenty-five candidates didn't 
 amount to much, and early in the morning, before breakfast, I 
 took my gun and went out to shoot a goose and the goose is still 
 there ; but I shot at him. I shot at a million of them, more or 
 less, and didn't get one. But I came back and found the mis- 
 sionary looking at his watch. He said: "We must get busy. 
 Here are twenty-five men to be examined, and we have to go 
 over to the other village to-day." After a hurried breakfast, we 
 sat down in the little room, about eight feet long, six feet wide, 
 and six feet high at the ridgepole. There sat the missionary 
 on the floor; alongside him his helper; then the three leaders of 
 the local Church; then the candidate; then the newspaper man. 
 (There were also about a million others, such as do not move in 
 good Chattanooga society.) [Laughter.] Then he began the 
 examination. Why, do you know, in Korea they make some of 
 the converts learn to read in order to be able to read the Bible, 
 and so fit themselves to pass this examination? I said to the 
 missionary (for I had him translate every question to me) : 
 "Why, Mr. Hall, that isn't right. It is not fair to ask those 
 questions. I could not pass that examination. I wouldn't try to 
 join your old Church ; you wouldn't let me in." It is harder to 
 get into the Church in Korea than it is to get into the kingdom 
 of heaven. 
 
 The missionary that day turned down some of the leading men 
 of the community. Which of you pastors would dare to do that? 
 But he did it. Then along came an old woman, with very much 
 my state of mind : she couldn't answer the questions. But she was 
 different from me in this respect : she said what I'll never say : 
 "I'm only a stupid old thing. I can't answer the questions, 
 but," she went on to say, "I do love the Lord Jesus, and I want 
 to belong to his Church." That old woman for nine years had
 
 164 THE Ori'ORTUNITY. 
 
 been a believer and had lived a godly life, as the leaders testified. 
 That missionary redeemed himself in my eyes by having the 
 grace to let her in. 
 
 In Korea there are better Christians than I won't say Chat- 
 tanooga in Philadelphia. [Laughter.] They read the Bible 
 more, they pray more, they study more, they have more people 
 at the Bible classes in one region in Korea than you have people 
 at the Laymen's Missionary Convention in Chattanooga. I was 
 going along the highway in that village which I have mentioned, 
 and I saw a man coming along with two half-lengths of tele- 
 graph pole on his back. As he came up to me his face began 
 to crack and break into smiles as he saw me. I knew what was 
 coming. When he came up to me and stopped (for the vil- 
 lagers regarded me as a kind of missionary-in-law), he shifted 
 his burden to one side and grabbed me by the arm. They don't 
 shake hands in Korea ; they just grab you anywhere and squeeze. 
 He laid hands on me and bade me be at peace, and I bade him 
 be at peace. And he told me how joyous it was to be a disciple 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ. And this young coolie in Korea was 
 gladder to see me than any man in all America, because I was 
 a humble disciple of his Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 I have said enough to indicate that there is "something doing" 
 in Korea; there is also "something doing" in Japan. I could tell 
 you that you are not going to solve Japan's problems merely by 
 teaching it the Western ways. There are men who say that our 
 civilization is good enough for them. Teach them to study as 
 we study; teach them to eat as we eat; teach them our manners 
 and customs; teach them to dress as we dress; and still they re- 
 main heathen, with their vital needs unmet. Japan's ethics and 
 morality, which she teaches in the schools, need at their base, a 
 vital, religious power. There's "something doing" in Japan. 
 There's "something doing" all around the world. 
 
 That "something" may perhaps be best expressed, as I close, 
 by a story. While in India I had gone to see the Taj Mahal, at 
 Agra. The Taj is a great mausoleum of white marble, built in 
 memory of his wife by Shah Jehan. It is the finest piece of 
 architecture in the world. I have seen most of the world's great 
 sights and most of them disappoint you but the Taj Mahal
 
 THE SUPREME OPPORTUNITY OF THE HOUR. 165 
 
 satisfies completely. It is a feast for the soul that loves beauty. 
 Whether you see it shimmering in the glistening noonday sun 
 of India or bathed in the opalescent glow of eventide, the Taj 
 is a dream of beauty. I walked about in its courts; I went 
 through its corridors, where the light infiltrates through its ala- 
 baster screens; and then I went into that great pillared dome, 
 where, inlaid with mother-of-pearl and colored stones, is in- 
 scribed the whole Koran. While I listened the guides evoked 
 from the dome the echo which lives there and which speaks for 
 fifteen seconds. I tested it by my watch, and found it so. Then, 
 to my good fortune, the guides and the tourists all left; and, 
 with my wife and two friends, I was alone in the marble ro- 
 tunda. And I had an inspiration. I stepped over to one of the 
 pillars and, raising my voice to the center of that great dome, 
 as clearly and distinctly as I could I enunciated the Arabic name 
 of God. For twenty seconds by this watch that name rose and 
 swelled and circled and recircled and echoed and reechoed and 
 reverberated and volumed, until the whole vast dome was filled 
 with the name of God. 
 
 I come back to you to say that to-day, to whosoever has ears 
 to hear, the world is echoing round with the name that is above 
 every name. 
 
 God's great legions, visible and invisible the legions of him 
 whose stately steppings among the nations make human history 
 are swinging into line. Shall we, too, "fall in?" 
 
 "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat; 
 He is sifting out the hearts of men before his judgment seat. 
 O be swift, my soul, to answer him; be jubilant, my feet! 
 
 Our God is marching on!" 
 [Great applause.]
 
 XII. 
 CHINA: THE GIBRALTAR OF MISSIONS.
 
 As we look back over the conflicts of the nations and the days gone by, 
 we can everywhere see His hand guiding ; and out of every conflict He has 
 brought the sons of men into a brighter day, into a higher life. And He 
 is still guiding. Several things indicate this. For instance, for this great 
 work of to-day God needs a larger force than ever before. Many of us 
 have been thrilled at the sight of St. Paul crossing, almost single-handed, 
 over from Troas to Philippi, passing from Asia to Europe, in the name of 
 God, armed only by the spirit and the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to 
 conquer the Roman Empire that then dominated the world. But Paul 
 was going against a power that had won its place by the sword, that was 
 dominating the world through the sword; a power that held its place in 
 the world just so long as the hand that wielded the sword was strong. 
 That was a comparatively easy conquest. But the world is being marshaled 
 to-day against a nation whose power is not the sword, and never has been ; 
 and God needs a larger force, a stronger battle line, and more courageous 
 leaders. This is clearly indicated to-day. Why is it that just as we are 
 brought face to face with this great people of the East we have our great 
 Laymen's Missionary Movement here in America? Why are you here to- 
 day? It is simply because the Church of God is facing a problem that it 
 never faced before, and God is gathering his armies and assembling his 
 servants that they may take the land in his name. He wants the strongest 
 and the best it is possible to get. 
 (168)
 
 XII. 
 
 CHINA: THE GIBRALTAR OF MISSIONS. 
 
 DR. D. L. ANDERSON, SOOCHOW, CHINA. 
 
 Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 In our consideration of China this morn- 
 ing we must think first of how near China 
 is to us to-day. Improved methods of 
 travel have brought China so close to 
 America that the good and the bad can 
 easily pass from one country to the other, 
 and has thus made China our very near 
 neighbor. Only a few years ago we 
 'looked upon China as at the "ends of the 
 earth;" now there are no "ends of the 
 earth," and we in America to-day are 
 standing face to face with the four hundred millions of China. 
 
 Our own people on the Pacific Coast complain a great deal of 
 the evil coming from China into America. I can testify that a 
 very great deal of evil goes from America into China. Very 
 much of our vice, our immorality, our lowest forms of debauchery 
 goes over in nearly every steamer that crosses the Pacific; and 
 keeping this in mind, we see that the China question is one that 
 concerns all of our people. It is not simply an obligation of the 
 Church to carry the gospel unto all men everywhere, but this is 
 a question that concerns every man in America. We are face to 
 face with these people. We must necessarily have intercourse with 
 them. It is a matter of vital importance what their character will 
 be, for that must affect us. And so as we stand before them to- 
 day, with the gospel in our hands, it is necessary that we should 
 carry it to them, not simply that China might be saved, but that 
 we ourselves might be saved and our own land and her institu- 
 tions be preserved. [Applause.] 
 
 The great problem of the East, which is the problem of our 
 twentieth century, must necessarily be solved in China. The con- 
 flict of the nations which has, in a sense, been a conflict between 
 
 (169)
 
 I7O THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 good and evil, and so has resulted in the betterment of mankind, 
 has ever been moving westward seeking a wider field. In all this 
 the hand of God can be clearly seen, and he has so ruled that out 
 of every conflict men have come into a brighter day and to the 
 realization of a higher life. To-day the people of the West, hav- 
 ing for nineteen centuries been under the training of the gospel 
 that has brought to them unlimited development along all lines, 
 holding clearer ideas of God and of his creation, of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the purpose of his coming and the nature of his kingdom, 
 possessing also a wealth of achievement in intellectual lines such 
 as the world has never known before, having a monetary wealth 
 undreamed of in any past age and a vast military power that is 
 a burden even to the marvelous wealth of this present century, are 
 now standing once again face to face with the people of the East ; 
 and in the foremost line on the one side stands China, and in the 
 foremost line on the other stands our own land, America. We 
 can easily see that the advantage is with the West; and yet our 
 advantages are no greater than are necessary for the great task 
 we have to perform. That task is twofold : first, to propagate the 
 truth of every sort that God has revealed to us for the benefit of 
 the world, especially the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; then 
 also to receive from the East, from China, the truths that have 
 dominated there so long and have preserved her life until the 
 present time ; and we must so give and so take that both the East 
 and the West may be only benefited, that both may be brought into 
 the larger kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 It will be utterly impossible this morning to discuss China's sys- 
 tem; enough to say that in that system we find much of God's 
 eternal truth, a very great deal of it. Historians tell us how the 
 old nations of the past grew- up, how they lived, how they died, 
 and how, dying, left a rich legacy of truth to the succeeding ages. 
 But China, whose history dates back to the earliest period, stands 
 alive to-day, and is ready to hand out to the world those great 
 truths that have preserved her, and that she has brought down 
 from the dim ages of the past. I know we have a way of declaring 
 that China is alive to-day simply because no one has gone there to 
 destroy her ; and some even say that China is already dead, simply 
 a putrid corpse, lying out there simply because no one has gone 
 to bury her. But look into her history ; that tells another story. 
 Barbarous peoples, such as those who went down from the North
 
 CHINA! THE GIBRALTAR OF MISSIONS. I/I 
 
 and destroyed the Roman Empire, have time and again come down 
 from the North upon the Chinese Empire only they did not break- 
 it up. Chinese civilization was strong enough in every instance 
 to conquer her conquerors and to preserve herself. And so, in- 
 stead of being dead, she is very much alive ; not effete, not power- 
 less, but persistent, strong, energetic as ever in her history. 
 
 We do not like to acknowledge it, probably, and yet in some 
 things her civilization has been developed to a higher point than 
 our own ; and in some things her ideals are nearer to those of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ than ours. Take, for instance, the fact that we 
 somehow still hold to the old idea that might is right ; and we be- 
 lieve that in some way the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ is to 
 be advanced in this world through the sword. Indeed, many in 
 the Church, as they look upon our magnificent fleet now going 
 out to the East, imagine that these gunboats will be influential in 
 establishing the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ and in glorify- 
 ing his name. Many among us still imagine that this can be done 
 by physical force. We forget that that is not our Lord's idea. 
 We forget that, when Peter drew that first sword for the honor 
 of the Lord, the reproof came instant and sharp : "Put it up ; they 
 that take the sword shall perish by the sword." A system estab- 
 lished by the sword can perish by it. The Son of God was estab- 
 lishing a kingdom that should never be moved, and the sword had 
 no place in that kingdom. It is hard for us to realize this, though 
 we sometimes sing, as we did in our Easter services in all of our 
 larger cities the other day, saying : 
 
 "Thou art sublime! 
 Far more awful in thy weakness, 
 More than kingly in thy meekness, 
 Thou Son of God." 
 
 Yet while the song is still upon our lips, we fail to realize its 
 true meaning. We are still dominated by the thought of our feudal 
 age. 
 
 Now, if you will take China, her ideas in this matter are nearer 
 to those of the Son of God than ours. She has always abhorred 
 physical force, and it has been her rule for ages past in dealing 
 with men to appeal to their intellectual and moral faculties, not to 
 mere physical force. Hating war, having a contempt even for her 
 own military officials, without an army in the past such as we
 
 172 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 would call an army there have been great congregations of men, 
 but not soldiers yet China stands to-day a great empire. Do you 
 remember that He said: "Blessed are the meek: for they shall 
 inherit the earth ?" I think the most striking fulfillment of those 
 words that we have on earth to-day is the Chinese people. They 
 have attained to their present position, have occupied so large a 
 portion of the territory of the earth, not by the sword, but simply 
 by the strength and superiority of their civilization. China did not 
 grow by the sword, and I am confident that China never will be 
 destroyed by the sword. There is not power enough in the mere 
 physical forces of the earth to destroy her. So China stands to- 
 day, strong in her ancient civilization, antedating all that of all 
 other nations of the earth ; strong in the truth that she has held 
 and is still holding ; strong in her vast territories, with her varied 
 climate, rich in agricultural and mineral products ; strong in her 
 immense population, persistent, laborious, economical and unwar- 
 like. 
 
 And yet, weak. I do not know of anything on this earth to-day 
 so pathetic as the position of the Chinese people. They stand, as 
 our Master said, "as sheep not having a shepherd." There is no 
 Head. The great moral system that has kept them through the 
 past, and is still keeping them, has no head ; for He is the Head 
 over all, but they have not yet found that out. And so they are 
 going about as blind, seeking for some one to lead them into the 
 light. For as we come in contact with China over yonder we see 
 her more intelligent men, and especially her younger men, holding 
 on to the past, realizing that their empire has held a position of 
 power and influence through all these years ; and yet realizing also 
 that there is now something wrong in it, though not exactly able 
 to understand what it is. They are wishing for and seeking for 
 the light, and are holding out a hand to the West, trusting that 
 they may be led out into a brighter day. 
 
 Now, it is just at this time that our God has brought us face to 
 face with these people; and I think I can safely say that the 
 Church of God has never had such a task before her as she has 
 to-day. We look out upon the world, and it seems to me that God 
 has reserved this land of China until this hour, until his people 
 could be trained and nourished through nineteen long centuries 
 of experience in his truth and his guidance in order that he might 
 prepare them for this great work, this conquest of China. And
 
 CHINA: THE GIBRALTAR OF MISSIONS. 173 
 
 if we will consider the matter a little, I think we can see that our 
 God is still leading as he has led in all the past. 
 
 As we look back over the conflicts of the nations and the days 
 gone by, we can everywhere see his hand guiding ; and out of ev- 
 ery conflict he has brought the sons of men into a brighter day, 
 into a higher life; and he is still guiding. Several things indi- 
 cate this. For instance, for this great work of to-day God needs 
 a larger force than ever before. Many of us have been thrilled 
 at the sight of St. Paul crossing, almost single-handed, over from 
 Troas to Philippi, passing from Asia to Europe, in the name of 
 God, armed only by the spirit and the power of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, to conquer the Roman Empire that then dominated the 
 world. But Paul was going against a power that had won its 
 place by the sword, that was dominating the world through the 
 sword ; a power that held its place in the world just so long as the 
 hand that wielded the sword was strong. That was a comparative- 
 ly easy conquest. But the world is being marshaled to-day against 
 a nation whose power is not the sword, and never has been ; and 
 God needs a larger force, a stronger battle line, and more coura- 
 geous leaders. This is clearly indicated to-day. Why is it that 
 just as we are brought face to face with this great people of the 
 East we have our great Laymen's Missionary Movement here in 
 America? Why are you here to-day? It is simply because the 
 Church of God is facing a problem that it never faced before, and 
 God is gathering his armies and assembling his servants that they 
 may take the land in his name. He wants the strongest and the 
 best it is possible to get. [Applause.] 
 
 And we see that he is laying his hand upon our educational in- 
 stitutions also, for our great institutions of learning, like Yale, 
 Harvard, Pennsylvania, Virginia, our own Vanderbilt, and I know 
 not how many others, are even now engaged in the work of mis- 
 sions in China, and are sending out numbers of their choicest 
 ypung men into the field. God has put his hand on the educa- 
 tional institutions of this land the institutions that we reckon as 
 those of power and is using them over yonder. 
 
 Then take another point: It is just at this time that God has 
 created among the Chinese themselves a great need, a need for 
 something that can be supplied only from the West, a need for 
 something that the missionary is in the most advantageous position 
 to give, and that is our Western learning, our Western education.
 
 174 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 And you will find that their desire to gain this, their insistent de- 
 mand for it for it is a demand from the whole people has 
 changed their attitude entirely toward the missionary. Not long 
 ago in China I was not a man ; I was simply a foreign devil. Ten 
 or fifteen years ago no man of any respectability would have had 
 aught to do with us. But now that is all changed; and every 
 barrier that stood between China and the West has been removed, 
 and the only barrier now to the progress pf the gospel among 
 these people is the same one you meet with here every day ; it is 
 simply the world, the flesh, and the devil. Everything else is gone ; 
 and we can come in contact with these people, every class of them, 
 for every door is open. 
 
 Don't think that the Chinaman is sitting down with his mouth 
 open ready to take in our gospel ; he does not know anything about 
 it. But you can come directly in contact with him, with the China- 
 man of every class ; you are at full liberty to approach him with 
 the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and he is willing to hear it 
 patiently. It is his great desire for this Western education that is 
 moving him to-day. And the result is that the youth of China 
 to-day, the young men and young women, are being thrown into 
 the hands of the Church, into the hands of the missionaries, in 
 order that they may train them both for this life and the life that 
 is to come. 
 
 Now, take our institution in Soochow. In our school there we 
 have to-day something like 218 students of the best in the land ; 
 they represent the very best. Practically every one of our stu- 
 dents is the son of some high official or of some one of the literary 
 class or of some very prominent merchant ; not that the poor are 
 shut out (we make provision for them), but many of the better 
 class that we could not even speak to a few years ago are now seek- 
 ing us. They do not come to beg anything at your hands ; it is not 
 "charity work," as you would call it; but each one of these men 
 comes with the money in his hand to pay for full tuition and all 
 expenses, and he pays a higher tuition than was ever heard of in 
 that land, and is glad to do it. 
 
 More than that, last year we turned off a large number of ap- 
 plicants who could not be received. We did not have room for 
 them, no room in the buildings, nor a sufficient teaching force to 
 instruct them. What happened last year happened the year be- 
 fore ; it is to happen again this year. I verily believe that we could
 
 CHINA: THE GIBRALTAR OF MISSIONS. 175 
 
 double our number of students in a very short time if we had a 
 larger equipment. I am confident of this ; and I feel sure that, if 
 we can only be allowed to grow and develop, in a comparatively 
 short time, something like ten years, we could have a thousand 
 young men there, representing the very best of young China, put 
 into our hands to train for China and for the world. 
 
 Do you understand what this means ? It means that the Church 
 of God in America to-day and I say America advisedly, because 
 nearly all the missionary schools in China are American it means 
 that the American Church has the opportunity to-day of training 
 the young men who to-morrow will be the leaders in China. It is 
 in your hands ; God has thrust it there. 
 
 And they come begging. We have had men to wait in our proc- 
 tor's office for two or three hours, with their children and with the 
 money in their hands, begging that their sons might be received ; 
 and we would have to say "no," for we simply could not take 
 them. So this work is being pressed upon us. The fact that the 
 gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is being taught in the school is 
 no hindrance whatever to patronage; the fact that every boy in 
 that school has to study the Bible for three solid hours a week 
 (and it is real study) does not deter. A gentleman who lives near 
 Soochow said : "If my boy wishes to become a Christian and join 
 the Church, all right; there will be no objection from me." He 
 added : "I am too old for that sort of thing ; but I want my chil- 
 dren to have it all." His idea was that if they got the "new learn- 
 ing" in its fullness they would have to take the Lord Jesus Christ 
 along with it ; that somehow he was at the very heart of it. 
 
 Only the other day, at our commencement, which came off in 
 February, we had a very prominent Chinese official to make the 
 annual address for us. Although he is not a Christian, he is a 
 man of intelligence and ability, educated in England ; and he made 
 the statement, and insisted on it, that the missionary schools were 
 doing decidedly the best educational work that was being done in 
 China. He insisted that our students stick to us, that moral train- 
 ing was essential in educational work, and that religion was abso- 
 lutely necessary to make men. [Applause.] When you take that 
 into consideration, the very fact that the education which we are 
 carrying into China is a Christian education only makes it, in a 
 real sense, more acceptable to the Chinaman ; not that he under- 
 stands Christianity, but he understands the necessity of moral and
 
 176 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 religious training. Any religion is better than no religion. It is 
 impossible to-day to revivify Confucianism. The only religion in 
 China to-day that has a future is that of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 We have government schools in Soochow, organized by the gov- 
 ernment ; and it has been their system to give free tuition to all 
 their students ; not only free tuition, but free board ; and to give, 
 besides that, to every student some three or four dollars a month 
 to pay his incidental expenses ; and yet, while that was the case, 
 the best of Soochow and the surrounding country, as far as we 
 could receive them, would come to us and pay all their expenses. 
 They preferred our system ; it was the better. 
 
 I want to say that we have the opportunity to-day to do a won- 
 derful work in China ; but what is lacking ? Money. We simply 
 haven't got it. And Bishop Wilson and Dr. Lambuth insisted that 
 I should come over to America just at this time to meet you breth- 
 ren and get in touch with this Laymen's Movement, that we might 
 get from you what we need to carry on this work. As I told you, 
 we are hampered now. We have about two hundred students, and 
 have been standing at that point about two years. We cannot go 
 farther until we get more men and more money. I will be glad 
 to talk with any of you or any committee. We need another 
 school building in Soochow; we also need larger dormitories. 
 Bishop Candler asked me awhile ago if our dormitories were 
 finished. I answered : "Yes ; and we need another one now." We 
 need residences for our teachers. We also need a larger tract of 
 land ; we have now nine acres, but we greatly need a plat of about 
 ten more that is lying just alongside of us. In other words, we 
 need in Soochow to-day about seventy-five thousand dollars. That 
 may look like a big sum ; but it would be a pretty small thing if 
 spread out over this audience. 
 
 Then, if you are going to have a first-class educational institu- 
 tion in China (and you are laying the foundation there, or can lay 
 the foundation there, for one of the great institutions of that great 
 empire, an institution that in the future will rank something like 
 Yale or Harvard in America), we must have an endowment so that 
 we can carry on this work. Now, we have in Shanghai a piece of 
 land that the Board proposes to turn over to us for an endow- 
 ment. 
 
 We have about two and three-fourths acres of land in Shanghai 
 that was bought by Dr. Allen some twenty-five years ago. The
 
 CHINA: THE GIBRALTAR OF MISSIONS. 177 
 
 Doctor paid for that land at that time (I am sorry I cannot give 
 you the exact figures) something like fifteen thousand dollars. 
 To-day it is worth, at a very conservative estimate, one hundred 
 and twenty-five thousand dollars. We have upon one corner of 
 that land a block of five buildings for residences, which were built 
 with part of the money that we received at the New Orleans col- 
 lection in 1901. Now we have room enough there for twenty-two 
 other buildings just like the ones we have. The cost of the build- 
 ings will be something like one hundred and fifteen or twenty 
 thousand dollars. If we had that one hundred and fifteen or 
 twenty thousand dollars, we would have at once an endowment of 
 two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. That would bring us 
 in an annual income of about seventeen thousand dollars now, and 
 be constantly increasing, for the value of the property is still going 
 up. It is a mere business proposition. The rent we get from the 
 houses, which is about three thousand five hundred dollars a year, 
 is largely used up in paying expenses and taxes. The more valua- 
 ble the property, the heavier the taxes ; but put the buildings on it, 
 and it will carry itself and give us an endowment which, in con- 
 nection with our tuition fees, will carry us along. 
 
 Now, I want to say just one word more. We have never, from 
 the day our school first opened in Soochow, got one dollar from 
 the Mission Board for our running expenses, not one. During the 
 Boxer time, when I was afraid we would need help, I asked Dr. 
 Lambuth to send us five hundred dollars. He sent it to us; but 
 we did not use it. After the Boxer movement we sent it back. 
 
 Brethren, put the Soochow University on your hearts; it is 
 your opportunity in the East; it is your opportunity in China to 
 influence that great land and train the men who will be her lead- 
 ers and who will bring China very near to God and establish his 
 kingdom all through that old empire. 
 
 Will you think about it and pray about it? [Great applause.] 
 12
 
 XIII. 
 
 KOREA: A GREAT RELIGIOUS 
 AWAKENING.
 
 We have had and are still having in Korea a genuine revival. Begin- 
 ning four years ago in Wonsan, it has touched every important center 
 in the land. The manifestations of God's working among the people have 
 been similar to those which characterized the Wesleyan revival of a cen- 
 tury and a half ago conviction of sin coming upon whole bodies of people 
 with such power as to make them forget everything except their great 
 need of forgiveness and cleansing. God's Spirit has been working so 
 directly that often even the human agent seems to be eliminated. In a 
 service at which I was present the minister spoke only one sentence, and 
 a wave of spiritual power took such hold upon the people that he could 
 proceed no farther. From half-past eleven until six in the afternoon the 
 meeting continued, led and directed by an unseen but real Presence. God 
 alone knows the cleansing of hearts and change of lives that transpired 
 in those awful and sacred hours. More significant, however, than the 
 phenomena of these great meetings have been the evidences of permanent 
 deepening of the spiritual life of the Church. There is great clearness as to 
 the testimony of the inward witness, to answered prayer, to victory over 
 temptation, and daily fellowship with God. The presence of the divine 
 Spirit in the lives of the people is manifest by a consistency, a patience, 
 and a love that are beyond mere human power to produce. Christians, 
 too, have come to understand the difference between the reality and the 
 pretense of religion, and their labors for others are not satisfied until 
 there are evidences that new life has been received from abpve. 
 (180)
 
 XIII. 
 KOREA: A GREAT RELIGIOUS AWAKENING. 
 
 REV. J. L. GERDINE, SEOUL, KOREA. 
 
 Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 Whatever fame Korea may have among 
 the nations of the world, it rests not upon 
 an ordinary basis. She has not breadth 
 of area nor multiplied millions of popula- 
 tion; she has no history of great achieve- 
 ments in war or statecraft; she has fur- 
 nished to the world no masterpieces in lit- 
 erature or art; her inventions and discov- 
 eries have not largely influenced outside 
 nations; yet we find many interested in 
 this land and her people. Certain publica- 
 tions give prominence to happenings there quite disproportionate 
 to the size and prominence of the country. Many of the travelers 
 who go to the Far East make Korea the goal of their journey. A 
 prominent platform speaker recently said to an audience of thou- 
 sands that the very word "Korea" was a spell to quicken interest. 
 Why is this? For what reason does such a nation hold atten- 
 tion and interest from the public ? The answer is found when you 
 mention that those who are interested are chiefly Christian people, 
 and the publications that note the happenings there are religious 
 publications. Those who find interest in visiting this land are 
 those whose chief concern is the progress of the kingdom of God. 
 The word "Korea" quickens interest only with those whose hearts 
 beat in sympathy with Jesus Christ in viewing the world for 
 which he died. Korea is of interest to Christian people because 
 of Korea's interest in the Christian's Christ. 
 
 Statesmen may say: "Korea has little weight among the na- 
 tions ; we pass her by ; she is a little land and of little importance 
 among the nations of the earth." Military leaders may say: "Ko- 
 rea is neither to be feared as a foe nor desired as an ally ; there- 
 fore we have no concern with her." Commercial interests may 
 
 (181)
 
 l82 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 say: "Korea is a small field for us as compared with the larger 
 and richer nations, and we will devote ourselves to the larger 
 opportunities." The Church of Christ looks upon these people 
 and says : "The Koreans are turning to God ; they are accepting 
 Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord; they are brethren, and we 
 must take an interest in them ; we are interested in them because 
 of the spiritual tie that binds together those who are one in 
 Christ." We might say that but for the Christian Church in 
 Korea there would be nothing there to consider; yet because of 
 the history of the Church there, no other land has greater interest 
 for Christian people anywhere. Korea has this unique distinc- 
 tion of claiming the attention of the Christian world solely from 
 a religious view-point. 
 
 The subject assigned to me for to-day is "A Great Religious 
 Awakening." The story of the establishment and progress of 
 the Church in Korea reads like romance. Twenty-five years ago 
 Korea and her people were unknown. No Protestant missionary 
 had pressed foot on her soil. The people were spiritually dead, 
 and knew not even the name of Jesus. Of those who first went 
 with the message of salvation, all save one still live and labor 
 there. They have seen one hundred and twenty thousand confess 
 Christ as Lord and Saviour ; they have seen two thousand church- 
 es established, where every Sabbath praise and prayers ascend to 
 our God and Christ ; they have seen certain cities where the per- 
 centage of churchgoers has already become greater than in most 
 cities of Christian England or America ; they have seen the atti- 
 tude of a nation so changed that an official, not himself a Chris- 
 tian, could say : "There are now none of our people who are not 
 favorable to Christianity." In the face of such facts we can only 
 lift our eyes in humble adoration and cry : "Behold, what God has 
 wrought !" 
 
 The success of our own mission has been proportionately great. 
 In about twelve years, the length of time we have been in Korea, 
 starting with a very small force, we now have one hundred and 
 eighty Churches, with an enrollment of five thousand members 
 and probationers, and perhaps five thousand more who have not 
 been enrolled because not yet sufficiently instructed. The Church 
 has grown sixfold in five years. The rate of increase has been 
 more than thirty-three and one-third per cent each year. We 
 have organized on an average more than a Church each week for
 
 KOREA: A GREAT RELIGIOUS AWAKENING. 183 
 
 the past two years; we have seen the people change in their atti- 
 tude toward the Church, so that a most cordial welcome is ex- 
 tended to us in any part of the territory in which we labor; we 
 are limited only by inadequate force and equipment. When we 
 contemplate these facts, we can but stand in humility before God. 
 Not only with reference to the growth of the Church can we call 
 this a great religious awakening ; but when you consider the char- 
 acter of our native Christians, it is wonderful indeed. This must 
 be considered from various standpoints. 
 
 I want to say, in the first place, that we have there a loyal 
 people. Becoming a Christian means much to the Korean. 
 I believe I can say of them more truthfully than of any peo- 
 ple I have met that they "seek first the kingdom of God." Only 
 a few days ago I had a letter from my associates, telling of our 
 District Conference having been in session in Wonsan, which is 
 the most northerly station. There were more than three hun- 
 dred enrolled at the District Conference. The Conference was 
 held in the winter; snow was on the mountains; and yet four- 
 fifths of these people had to walk from four to six days, paying 
 their own expenses en route to the Conference and while they 
 were there, in order that they might honor and serve the Church. 
 When I look upon this splendid audience and see how you have 
 come from the farthest confines of Methodism, as much as this 
 means, I make bold to say it represents no more sacrifice on your 
 part than it meant to those three hundred Koreans who tramped 
 over the frozen ridges and mountain passes in order that they 
 might attend the District Conference. [Applause.] That typifies 
 the spirit of the people with reference to their Church relationship. 
 
 Again, the Church is liberal. We think that the character 
 of our Christian Church will stand the test. From the very first 
 these people have been commended for their effort toward self- 
 support. The organized Church is not a drain upon mission funds. 
 The Christians build their own houses of worship and contribute 
 liberally to the support of the native ministers. These contribu- 
 tions are not made out of a surplus, but at a sacrifice. The peo- 
 ple as a whole are poor, and every gift to the cause of the Church 
 means a sacrifice of some necessity. At our Quarterly Confer- 
 ences reports are made of the funds raised. At one Quarterly 
 Conference I heard the leader of a group report a "fast collection." 
 I asked him what that meant. He said they began a meeting at his
 
 184 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 church. The members agreed to lay aside all labor and business 
 for the time and devote themselves to the work of soul-saving-. 
 A mighty blessing came, as it always does come under such con- 
 ditions. Then the leader said to them: "We have had a great 
 blessing, and we ought to be grateful. Now let us signify our 
 gratitude. We are not working, and we do not need to eat much. 
 [Koreans eat only two meals a day.] Let us live on one meal a 
 day and give the price of the other meal to God each day for a 
 week." Those people gladly did that, and so realized quite a 
 sum. What do you think of such a spirit, you who think it hard if 
 you cannot have three square meals a day ? 
 
 The women raise funds in a way altogether unique. They have 
 no access to the money till, but have control of the rice bag. After 
 giving out the usual amount of rice for a meal, it is their custom 
 to withdraw a small portion as a contribution to the Church. I 
 know of no better way to characterize the giving of the Korean 
 Christians than this act exemplifies. Ever}' meal provided for the 
 sustenance of life pays toll to the needs of the Church. 
 
 But more important, I believe, is the zeal of the Korean Chris- 
 tians. These large gatherings of which I have told you are not 
 the only way of bringing the word to the people. The real evan- 
 gelization is being done by the native workers themselves. The 
 missionary's time is taken up, and more than occupied, in train- 
 ing those brought into the Church by these native agencies. Just 
 to illustrate how this progress is made: I remember four years 
 ago I came across from our station in Wonsan to Songdo, the 
 first time that trip had been made by one of the missionaries, 
 stopping at a place in about the heart of the Peninsula. I found 
 there were no Christians there, and no one had been preaching 
 the gospel among the people. In less than two years we had 
 enrolled eleven hundred and fifty Christians and organized forty- 
 eight Churches. This work had been done by native Christians, 
 the missionaries merely leading and directing. [Applause.] 
 
 Loyalty, liberality, and zeal, important though they be, would 
 not satisfy the ideal of the Church unless added thereto was spir- 
 itual life and power. We therefore consider of first importance 
 the evidence of growing spirituality among our people. We have 
 had and are still having in Korea a genuine revival. Beginning 
 four years ago in Wonsan, it has touched every important center 
 in the land. The manifestations of God's working among the
 
 r _
 
 2
 
 KOREA: A GREAT RELIGIOUS AWAKENING. 185 
 
 people have been similar to those which characterized the Wes- 
 leyan revival of a century and a half ago conviction of sin com- 
 ing upon whole bodies of people with such power as to make 
 them forget everything except their great need of forgiveness 
 and cleansing. God's Spirit has been working so directly that 
 often even the human agent seems to be eliminated. In a service 
 at which I was present the minister spoke only one sentence, and 
 a wave of spiritual power took such hold upon the people that he 
 could proceed no farther. From half-past eleven until six in the 
 afternoon the meeting continued, led and directed by an unseen 
 but real Presence. God alone knows the cleansing of hearts and 
 change of lives that transpired in those awful and sacred hours. 
 More significant, however, than the phenomena of these great 
 meetings have been the evidences of permanent deepening of the 
 spiritual life of the Church. There is great clearness as to the 
 testimony of the inward witness, to answered prayer, to victory 
 over temptation, and daily fellowship with God. The presence 
 of the divine Spirit in the lives of the people is manifest by a con- 
 sistency, a patience, and a love that are beyond mere human power 
 to produce. Christians, too, have come to understand the differ- 
 ence between the reality and the pretense of religion, and their 
 labors for others are not satisfied until there are evidences that 
 new life has been received from above. 
 
 Having spoken of the growth of the Church and the character 
 of those who compose it, we may have come to feel that Korea 
 stands in no need. This, however, is taking a restricted view. 
 We have no time to stop for congratulations on what has been 
 accomplished ; the great work is before us. Although there are 
 one hundred and twenty thousand Christians in Korea, there are 
 thirteen millions yet to be reached; although there are ten thou- 
 sand connected with the Church, there are still two millions in the 
 territory assigned to us who have not yet confessed Christ. Much 
 has been done among those who are not Christians. They have 
 come from the place of opposition and indifference to one of 
 favorable attitude toward the gospel. The native Church, too, 
 forms a force which, under proper guidance and instruction, can 
 be used in reaching those who as yet have not accepted Christ. It 
 is a situation full of hope, but also one involving tremendous sac- 
 rifice and labor. 
 
 Most significant, too, is the crisis that obtains at the present
 
 l86 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 time. There is a crisis in the political situation. Within the past 
 year Korea has lost her national independence, and an alien arm 
 wields political control. Every day brings larger numbers of an 
 alien race to live among these people who for centuries have had 
 solitary seclusion. Without discussing the rights or wrongs of 
 these political changes, permit me to say that the Christian Church 
 stands as the sole bulwark in this time of political crisis. On the 
 one hand, the Korean people are disposed to fling life away in a 
 futile effort to resist foreign control. The Christian Church, with 
 its teaching, stands directly against such a move. On the other 
 hand, an alien power in control creates a tendency toward stamp- 
 ing out the very life and spirit of the people in subjection. The 
 Christian Church resists this tendency. Christian character gives 
 power to the individual which enables him to stand in the might 
 of his own manhood against forces which otherwise would sub- 
 merge him. I truly feel that the Christian Church, Korea's only 
 friend, should have her full part in adjusting this trying political 
 situation. [Applause.] 
 
 Again, there is a crisis in the educational life of the people. 
 They have discovered the absolute incompleteness of their old 
 system, and are clamorous for education along Western lines. 
 This they will have. They appeal to the Church for aid. If the 
 Church fails, it will come from some other source. The Church 
 has the opportunity to hold control of the education of the picked 
 youth of Korea. In this way, along with mental acquirement, 
 they will receive a knowledge of Christian truth. Those who are 
 to dominate the life and thought of the people may have their 
 life and ideals molded by the Christian teachers and leaders, if 
 we measure up to the present opportunity along educational lines. 
 The Church should neglect nothing that will give her this mighty 
 hold upon the future generation in Korea. 
 
 Then, too, there is a special crisis in the religious situation. 
 Korea has been without a national religion. Buddhism has been 
 under the ban for more than five hundred years, yet with the 
 ascendency of the Japanese a concerted effort is being made to re- 
 establish this as the national religion. There have been no tem- 
 ples in Korean cities and towns, yet to-day on the same hill with 
 one of our churches in Songdo there stands a Buddhist temple 
 and school. This is a challenge flung out to us who stand for the 
 name of Christ. Shall it be Christ or Buddha for Korea?
 
 KOREA: A GREAT RELIGIOUS AWAKENING. 187 
 
 The other crisis in the religious situation grows out of the suc- 
 cess of our work. With the present force and equipment we have 
 been unable to train and indoctrinate many of those who have 
 come into our Churches. This is a real problem, and presents the 
 strongest appeal of which I can conceive. Bishop Cranston, who 
 recently spent some time in Korea, summed up the situation as 
 follows: "Usually it has been the unfelt need of an unawakened 
 people that has appealed to the Church of Christ; but now we 
 hear the cry of millions who feel their need, and wait in tears be- 
 fore God and his Church for help. What shall become of us 'if, 
 having excited their hopes, we only taunt their hunger with vi- 
 sions of bread beyond their reach ?" 
 
 I have looked forward, my brethren, to this hour with both 
 joy and fear. I look into your faces and remember that you rep- 
 resent the laity of the Church which has made me one of her rep- 
 resentatives in Korea. I speak for a handful who labor there, 
 and who look to you to supply what is needed in order to accom- 
 plish the task to which they have been set. They are taxed almost 
 beyond human endurance, and ask that others be sent to share 
 the ever-increasing burden of responsibility ; they ask for equip- 
 ment, that the work may be carried on to advantage. I have 
 letters in my pocket telling me of the needs which we are de- 
 pending upon you and upon the Church to satisfy. What shall 
 be the message I carry back to these men whom you have sent to 
 this land? I am glad to say that they are brave men who are 
 laboring in Korea. I speak for ten thousand Christians connected 
 with our Church, who pray for the mother Church as they pray 
 for themselves. Many of them have as yet imperfect knowledge, 
 and are asking to be taught the way more perfectly; they are 
 asking that school privileges be provided, so that the coming gen- 
 eration may become a stronger and better generation than the 
 present ; they look in vain for better light unless we give it to 
 them. I speak for the two million as yet unreached who live in 
 the territory assigned to our Church. Other missions work else- 
 where. We alone are charged with the responsibility for these. 
 If we withhold the light and they perish in darkness, we shall 
 have to give account for our neglect. They are ready to hear; 
 they are open to our teachings; they eagerly await our coming. 
 Shall they be disappointed ? 
 
 I have given you Korea's message. What will your answer be
 
 l88 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 to this call ? We have estimated that ten men and perhaps fifteen 
 thousand dollars will be enough to enable us to minister to these 
 people looking to us for the light. That will relieve the overtaxed 
 missionaries; it will furnish teachers for the instruction in the 
 Church and in schools for the youth; it will furnish leaders for 
 pushing the work of evangelization among the two million as yet 
 unreached. Please God, in a few weeks I go back to my labor. 
 I count it not a matter for your sympathy, but a matter of joy. 
 I go back to bear what message you may send to those who labor 
 with me for these people; I go back to tell them of what your 
 feelings toward them are, to tell them of what your attitude is 
 with reference to pushing forward in Korea the work which we 
 have begun ; I go back, brethren, to those two million people who 
 stand in their awful need and for whose evangelization our Church 
 is responsible. The Southern Methodist Church has undertaken 
 to give the gospel to that number of people. They sit there in 
 need more tremendous than we can contemplate, every hope to 
 which they have clung in the past having been shattered. And 
 even the non-Christian people how many times have I heard them 
 say: "The last hope in which we have put our faith has been 
 shattered, and we can only turn to God for help !" Here we have 
 millions who realize their need, and wait in tears before God and 
 his Church for help. 
 
 So I ask you again: What shall become of us if, having excited 
 their hopes, we only taunt them with visions 01 bread beyond their 
 reach ? What shall be the answer of the Church ? I leave it with 
 you in conclusion. The responsibility for meeting this crisis is 
 upon us. Christ and a crushed people await your answer. 
 [Great applause.]
 
 XIV. 
 THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF JAPAN.
 
 If I were to take you to the city of Osaka, the Manchester of Japan, 
 where capital is busy at work in industrial production, you would soon 
 feel the necessity of bringing capital there under the control of the gospel 
 of Jesus Christ. It is attracting large numbers to the city, away from 
 their homes in the interior, largely women and children. You would find 
 that they work twelve hours a day ; you would find that they receive as 
 their wage six or seven cents a day; you would find that they have no 
 Sabbath rest; you would find that they are compelled to sleep thirty or 
 forty in a room 18x18 feet in size; you would find these people enslaved 
 by capital and subjected to all the temptations of the city. So the great 
 problem in Japan, because the future Japan is to be one in which capital 
 controls, is to Christianize capital ; and I affirm that, inasmuch as capital 
 has attracted people to the city in Japan and people to the city in America, 
 capital must take care of these people ; and inasmuch as capital has created 
 city problems, it is responsible for the solution of city problems ; and inas- 
 much as capital has produced the necessity for benevolence, capital must 
 provide benevolence and meet the needs of the people it has attracted to 
 the city. 
 
 (190)
 
 XIV. 
 
 DR. S. H. WAINRIGHT, ST. LOUIS, MO. 
 
 Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 I wish to speak of Japan as a distinct na- 
 tion, and bring that country before your 
 attention as perhaps the finest opportunity 
 that the Church has to-day for Christian 
 conquest. 
 
 The word sounded out in this genera- 
 tion as the watchword of our day has 
 been "The Evangelization of the Whole 
 World." I wish to modify that watch- 
 word slightly in order to bring it to bear upon Japan as a nation. 
 I think that we should not simply render the whole world 
 Christian, but render the whole of life Christian. All life is one. 
 We never have understood that so well as we do to-day, and the 
 great call to the Church is to render all life Christian. 
 
 But the world of to-day, which is essentially a unit, breaks up 
 in many forms ; and it is the purpose of the Church not only to 
 render the whole world Christian, but also to make every nation 
 Christian, and to evangelize every family ; to evangelize trade, in- 
 dustry, politics, art, literature, education; to render capital Chris- 
 tian, to render labor Christian, to render wealth Christian, and to 
 render poverty Christian. In other words, our call is to evangelize 
 the whole world, and to render the whole of the life of man Chris- 
 tian. 
 
 Now, if that is true, Japan affords the finest opportunity out- 
 side of the Christian nations for evangelistic work, because Japan 
 is the most truly awakened of any Asiatic or non-Christian na- 
 tion as regards politics, trade, industry, art, literature, and edu- 
 cation and all those conditions that go to make up national life, 
 and the most completely furnished in all those different forms 
 which national life must possess. Japan is the most highly de-
 
 192 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 veloped, the most politically developed nation outside of the range 
 of Christian nations. 
 
 Politically, it is more independent than any other Asiatic na- 
 tion. In no other nation does the tide of common life flow more 
 freely than in Japan. It is more sensitive from circumference 
 to center than any of the older and non-Christian nations. Its 
 doors are open to a wider range of interests than any other 
 pagan nation. Its hospitality to strangers from the outside 
 world is more hearty, more intelligent, and more genuine than in 
 any other Asiatic nation. The mobility of the social life of the 
 nation is greater than that of Korea, China, India, or any other 
 nation outside of Christendom. There is a freer flow of popu- 
 lation from place to place and from class to class. Men not only 
 move from the lower class to the higher classes, but also move 
 from the higher classes down to the lower classes. There is a 
 greater freedom in the movement of Japanese population toward 
 outside countries, back and forth, than is the case in any other 
 pagan nation. And the approach of Japan to the Christian world 
 is greater, is closer, than that of any other Asiatic nation. They 
 have entered t more heartily into sympathy with our ideals of 
 national life than any other outside nation. And Christian na- 
 tions have made greater concessions to Japan and have granted 
 more privileges to Japan and have accorded to Japan a higher 
 standing than has been the case with any other heathen nation 
 during Christian history. 
 
 If you should enter into the interior and study the organized 
 forms of national life in Japan, you would find it modern in 
 every respect. They have the most thoroughly organized system 
 of industry outside of the Christian nations. We heard to-day 
 that this city, whose hospitality we are enjoying, produces five 
 hundred different kinds of articles of commerce. That speaks 
 well for this city. You will find in Japan a greater number of 
 articles produced by her system of industry a greater variety 
 in her industrial productions than you will find anywhere else 
 outside of Christendom. You will find the channels of com- 
 merce greater and the facilities for trade greater than anywhere 
 else. You will find public opinion more effective and influencing 
 a larger number of people than anywhere else outside of Chris- 
 tendom. You will find freer forms of government, parliamentary
 
 O 8s
 
 THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF JAPAN. IQ3 
 
 and constitutional government, than you will find anywhere else. 
 And you will find, also, that Japan as a nation has broken away 
 from her past more thoroughly than any other Asiatic nation. 
 In every respect the changes that have been brought about in 
 Japan have rendered Japan ripe for Christian conquest. 
 
 And if it is the business of the Church to save men and make 
 Christian all of the relationships of men, Japan stands out as 
 the greatest challenge, the most urgent challenge that we can 
 find in the whole unevangelized world. 
 
 Of course the Church, in its primary and fundamental work, 
 addresses itself to the human heart; and if we succeed in the 
 Christian conquest of Japan, we must address our gospel to the 
 heart, the national heart, in the secret chambers of which the 
 destinies of men and of nations are forged. And if you bring 
 the gospel to bear upon the heart of Japan, alongside of Con- 
 fucianism and Buddhism, you can reach more effectively the 
 goal for which we aim. We have reached more effectively the 
 heart of the people than either of these traditional religions, be- 
 cause Buddhism and Confucianism are not clear with regard to 
 the vital point in religion that is, the relation between the soul, 
 the individual soul, and God. It seems that Christianity is mak- 
 ing that clear; that Christianity is winning triumphs over the 
 heart of individuals in Japan. 
 
 But if you were to ask me to-day whether Japan as a nation 
 is capable of progress, after study and observation in that em- 
 pire for many years, I would be compelled to answer : "I do not 
 know." And if you were to ask me if Japan is capable of assim- 
 ilating Christian civilization, I would be compelled to answer : "I 
 do not know." I do know that Japan has assimilated two civ- 
 ilizations: the civilization of India and the civilization of China. 
 And I believe that Japan has sufficient national energy to assim- 
 ilate Christian civilization ; but that question is not yet settled in 
 Japan. 
 
 But if you were to ask me, "Is Japan capable of the higher 
 life? Is she capable of Christian service? Is she capable of 
 devotion to Christ in evangelistic effort and in work with and for 
 the Church?" I would be able to answer that question in the 
 affirmative, and say that there is not the slightest bit of doubt 
 about it. [Applause.] That question is settled in Japan as re- 
 13
 
 194 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 gards the individual and as regards the Church. Japanese Chris- 
 tians as individuals and as a Church are capable of all that the 
 spiritual life means. 
 
 But we are facing, in this age, conditions of great national im- 
 portance, and I'll bring that close enough home to bring be- 
 fore your minds the difficulties we have in the enterprise of con- 
 quering Japan for Christ. Take capital, for instance the last, 
 almost the last, young giant that has sprung up in the world, 
 and which must be brought into subserviency to Christ. It is 
 the great force of the modern world. It is a new force in the 
 situation in Japan. 
 
 If I were to take you to the city of Osaka, the Manchester of 
 Japan, where capital is busy at work in industrial production, 
 you would soon feel the necessity of bringing capital there un- 
 der the control of the gospel of Jesus Christ. It is attracting 
 large numbers to the city, away from their homes in the interior, 
 largely women and children. You would find that they work 
 twelve hours a day; you would find that they receive as their 
 wage six or seven cents a day; you would find that they have no 
 Sabbath rest; you would find that they are compelled to sleep 
 thirty or forty in a room 18x18 feet in size; you would find these 
 people enslaved by capital and subjected to all the temptations 
 of the city. 
 
 So the great problem in Japan, because the future Japan is to 
 be one in which capital controls, is to Christianize capital; and 
 I affirm that, inasmuch as capital has attracted people to the city 
 in Japan and people to the city in America, capital must take 
 care of these people; and inasmuch as capital has created city 
 problems, it is responsible for the solution of city problems ; and 
 inasmuch as capital has produced the necessity for benevolence, 
 capital must provide benevolence and meet the needs of the 
 people it has attracted to the city. 
 
 For example, take in the interior, where a man or a woman 
 was cared for by kindred God's natural surroundings, which 
 he places about every individual life born into the world. When 
 capital attracts that life away from the home, where domestic 
 manufacturing has been carried on (and most of the beautiful 
 things you get from Japan are manufactured in the home) ; 
 when capital attracts those people away from the home into the
 
 THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF JAPAN. 195 
 
 city, where they have no homes and no kindred then benevo- 
 lence becomes a necessity. And inasmuch as capital has pro- 
 duced that necessity, capital is responsible for meeting the needs; 
 and until capital is Christianized in the cities of Japan, there will 
 be no hospitals, there will be no charity institutions of any sort, 
 as there are none at present in the great cities there. 
 
 Not only is it necessary for us to Christianize capital and to 
 follow those lines that have been opened up to us through capital 
 in Japan, but we must do that in this country. And now that 
 the laymen have united their forces with the forces already at 
 work, the conquest of nations for Christ is on in earnest. 
 
 But there is one great agency that has not yet been conse- 
 crated and dedicated to the service of evangelizing the outside 
 nations; and that is wealth. Can you single out to me any great 
 gift that has been donated for foreign missionary work in our 
 Church? The largest gift I have any knowledge of was a gift 
 of $25,000. 
 
 But to-day, if we had the capital to provide for our institutions 
 in Japan and to equip them, they would take first rank in the 
 building up of a Christian young manhood and young womanhood 
 in that country. 
 
 And what is it that has attracted the Japanese to the United 
 States? It is our capital. They feel the economic pressure in 
 their own country, and come here because our capital attracts 
 them. I believe that, if it is in the order of God's providence that 
 they should be attracted here, the Church should recognize it as 
 the providence of God, and not shut the doors in their faces, 
 but allow the Japanese to come in under proper regulation, of 
 course and through that body of Japanese attracted to our 
 nation reach the Japanese in their own nation. 
 
 The Laymen's Movement has this significance, if nothing else : 
 that we must look to larger agencies for the reaching of nations 
 than the mere preaching of the gospel through the ordained min- 
 istry in our great Christian conquest. When we think of it, that 
 has been so with the conversion of the negro. The negro was not 
 converted as a race by sending foreign missionaries to him; but, 
 in the providence of God, he was brought into our midst, and 
 there brought into contact with Christianity. 
 
 The broad intercourse between Japan, China, and Korea and
 
 IQ6 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 the United States is one of the greatest channels for assimilating 
 Christian civilization on the part of these nations. I trust that 
 this way will be opened up again, that the doors will not be closed, 
 and that through the Japanese coming to this country and attend- 
 ing our universites and dwelling in our midst and then returning 
 to their own country we may reach a larger number with the gos- 
 pel than we can through the ministry. 
 
 I wish to mention, in conclusion, another fact with regard to 
 Japan. Unlike any other Asiatic nation, and unlike any other non- 
 Christian power, it has placed emphasis upon efficiency in all of 
 its departments of national life. So impressed were some of the 
 great statesmen of the West with the national efficiency displayed 
 in the war with Russia that they advocated the doing away with 
 party politics, that the nations in the West might have the efficien- 
 cy displayed by Japan in the East. So great was her efficiency in 
 her medical department that one of our great American doctors, 
 a representative of the nations which have taught the Japanese 
 the medical science, has brought before our government their 
 efficiency in medical service during the war. They have laid 
 so much emphasis upon efficiency in education that the British 
 government has sent a commission to make a study of the Jap- 
 anese national system, to report back to the government at home. 
 And so great stress does Japan lay upon efficiency in commerce 
 that she is spending more money to-day than the United States 
 for the education of young men for business, imitating Germany 
 in that respect, and providing education for commercial pursuits 
 in her institutions, where thousands of young men who propose 
 entering business life can receive a training. In these schools 
 Japan lays so much stress upon efficiency that it is very difficult 
 for one to secure a position as teacher. The standard set for all 
 schools is a very high scale, and the school which does not meas- 
 ure up to that standard is placed under disability. So much 
 stress, all the way through national life, is laid upon efficiency 
 that, if the Church expects to impress its message upon Japan to- 
 day, there is one thing that we must not overlook the work of 
 the Church must have the stamp of efficiency upon it. 
 
 If you take the history of our own college, our own school in 
 Japan (the only school for boys representing our Church) and 
 see how it has struggled up, in spite of its inefficiency, to a place
 
 THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF JAPAN. 197 
 
 of first rank in the Japanese Empire, you can realize what that in- 
 stitution might have accomplished if it had been amply equipped, 
 and if it had been able to free itself from the disability placed 
 upon it by the Japanese government because of its inefficiency, 
 and if it had been able to take a place alongside the Japanese in- 
 stitutions in its curriculum and in its equipment. But that has 
 not been the case; it has been a school that has worked its way 
 up through poverty, and having no equipment practically except 
 the character and the faith and the devotion of the men who 
 constituted its faculty. When the Minister of Education went 
 through the building and talked with the professors and saw our 
 student body, he said : "I want to say frankly to you, as a min- 
 ister of education for the empire of Japan, I admire this insti- 
 tution, and I congratulate you on the work you have done with 
 your equipment." But, brethren, we cannot address ourselves 
 as a Church to the Japanese people through the educational 
 agencies we have there unless we equip our institutions and do 
 first-class educational work in every respect. 
 
 Our college has stood for advanced work in every respect, and 
 has tried to keep abreast of the age. It has combined this idea 
 of scholarship with evangelical religion. And from time to time, 
 under these limitations, we have had revivals of religion, and 
 the college has become noted throughout the empire for its 
 warmth of evangelical religion in its faculty and in its student 
 body. And we believe that, if the Christian Church can have 
 the efficiency in our institution that the other institutions of 
 Japan have, it will be able to obtain recognition of the Japanese 
 government and will occupy a place among Far Eastern nations. 
 
 But I want to stress this point : We must emphasize efficiency 
 more in our missionary work. There are three aspects of mis- 
 sionary work worship, teaching, and beneficence. 
 
 I think the missionary body makes a deep impression upon 
 the Japanese people as regards worship ; they are devout, and 
 they lead the people to worship the one true God devoutly. Ev- 
 erywhere Christian worship makes a deep impression on national 
 life. 
 
 The missionaries are beneficent; they are the go-betweens, 
 standing between the nations in Europe and America and the 
 Asiatic nations; and, consequently, missionaries have been peace-
 
 198 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 makers. They are the friends of the people, and the people have 
 learned to appreciate the missionary as a friend and to look to 
 him as their counselor and one who has deep sympathy with their 
 aspirations and interests. 
 
 But the missionary body in Japan is not as efficient as it should 
 be for teaching. When one of their own sages sits down before 
 his Sacred Book and begins to teach it, there is one thing that 
 Asiatics have always required of him a thorough knowledge of 
 that book. I believe that, if we equipped our missionaries all 
 more thoroughly with a knowledge of the Bible, and with a 
 knowledge of the religion they go to teach, they could present 
 themselves to the Japanese as a body of thoroughly qualified 
 teachers of the Sacred Book of the West; and that the general 
 efficiency of the missionary body would be far greater than it is 
 to-day. 
 
 The Laymen's Movement can stand back of this missionary 
 movement, and make it more efficient; and it is largely with you 
 whether or not it will be made more efficient. It depends upon 
 you as to whether or not we shall be able to give the Japanese 
 people more efficient institutions from now on. It is in your 
 power to make our work more effective ; for we are not address- 
 ing ourselves to the Japanese people as effectively as we should 
 or as the rising standard in that country demands.
 
 XV. 
 BRAZIL: A BUGLE CALL TO VICTORY.
 
 And permit me, in this connection, to say that the Roman Catholic preju- 
 dice is not what you would expect it to be in Brazil. Largely, the people 
 are in our favor. Nine-tenths of the educated people of Brazil are the 
 friends of the Protestants. They have seen Romanism as Romanism is in 
 a Roman Catholic country, and they have become tired of it. After being 
 in Brazil some four or five years, I thought that the Brazilians were skep- 
 tical, and I at once rushed to the conclusion : "Why, the French lesson 
 is to be repeated here in Brazil." We no longer have a Church of State ; 
 but the intelligent classes are driven from the Church into infidelity and 
 into atheism. And permit me to say that Roman Catholicism is a thou- 
 sand times better than skepticism. But I soon discovered that the men I 
 thought skeptical were not skeptical at all, but had faith in God; but they 
 had no faith in the work of the Church. And they watched the mission- 
 aries as we watch a spy. And the eyes of the thousands of people of Bra- 
 zil are on us as the representatives of the cross in a way that they are 
 fixed on no others in society. 
 (2OO)
 
 XV. 
 BRAZIL: A BUGLE CALL TO VICTORY. 
 
 REV. E. A. TILLY, ASHLAND, VA. 
 
 Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 It is my pleasure to speak to you this 
 afternoon on our South American neigh- 
 bor, Brazil; and I wish to say to you 
 frankly that the work of the Southern 
 Methodist Church in Brazil is such that 
 the missionaries can approve, and such 
 "that you can approve. From your mis- 
 sionary force in Brazil you never hear 
 a despondent note. There is victory in 
 every conversation, and we believe in the 
 triumph of the gospel in the land of the Southern Cross. 
 
 Some twenty-one years ago it was my good pleasure to sail 
 from Newport News, in company with the sainted Granbery, 
 for Rio de Janeiro. Arriving in that city, I found we had some 
 one hundred and eighty members. To-day in the republic of 
 Brazil you have over six thousand members; you have an An- 
 nual Conference and you have a mission. 
 
 During all these years (and I believe that the Board of Mis- 
 sions will bear me out in this assertion) our reports have been 
 excellent; the spirit of complaint has been banished from the 
 hearts of our membership. We see difficulties, but we do not 
 lose faith because of those difficulties ; rather, we face the diffi- 
 culties and with faith in God we conquer them. 
 
 With our small membership in the beginning, and with our 
 increased membership to-day, the Church expects much of its 
 working force in Brazil ; and I say to you this afternoon, as 
 Southern Methodists, you can always expect good reports from 
 Brazil. 
 
 Our men and women who are laboring in Brazil are faithful 
 in the discharge of their duties. They may make mistakes, but 
 
 (201)
 
 2O2 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 they work in the fear of God, and they have the results to 
 show for the work done. 
 
 For a few minutes permit me to call your attention to our 
 college work at Juiz de Fora, the Granbery College. Will you 
 Southern Methodists believe that you have a university in Brazil ? 
 Possibly in the Granbery College you have the largest enroll- 
 ment in any of your foreign fields. I do not say positively that 
 you have, but two weeks ago I received a letter from Dr. Tar- 
 boux, the President of Granbery College, in which he declares 
 they have three hundred and five pupils in all the departments. 
 We have our Preparatory school of three years; we have our 
 College course of six years, modeled after the German system; 
 we have a course of Pharmacy, three years ; Dentistry, three 
 years; we have our Theological course of three years; and we 
 expect, in the providence of God, that the time is not far dis- 
 tant when we shall have a Medical school and a Law school, and 
 our university will be complete. 
 
 We expect these things of the Board. If the Board does not 
 give them to us, we will get them from the Church here or in 
 Brazil. We are going ahead with the system we have begun. 
 In this laymen's meeting, permit me to say, gentlemen, that you 
 have a splendid opportunity to give us a Dentist. We have asked, 
 year after year, for a Dentist in the Granbery, but he has not been 
 forthcoming. We have asked for a Pharmacist, but he has not 
 been forthcoming. You laymen to-day, if you could see how 
 well your work has succeeded in Brazil, would give us a Dentist 
 and a Pharmacist. 
 
 And, while I am on this line, I will say that in the city of 
 Rio de Janeiro we have one of the best publishing houses of 
 our Church. Yet, for years and years, we have been embar- 
 rassed. Some three thousand dollars has been hanging over our 
 heads ; and though we have had loyal agents and hard-working 
 men, their whole life has been troubled because of these debts. 
 I thank our Heavenly Father that at the expiration of this year 
 the publishing house in Rio de Janeiro will not owe a dollar. 
 
 But, as a Laymen's Convention, I say to you to-day, we need 
 the preacher who has been the agent of the publishing house 
 for a number of years in the active affairs of evangelization. Give 
 us a layman for that work in Rio. You have the ability; em-
 
 BRAZIL: A BUGLE CALL TO VICTORY. 203 
 
 barrass us not, as preachers of the gospel, with this secular work. 
 I will not admit for a moment that the preacher is not capaci- 
 tated to do this work as well as you are. We are capacitated, 
 as our good Bishop said this morning, but "we have other fish 
 to fry." We should be preaching the gospel to the people and 
 not be looking after the business affairs of the Church; that is 
 your business. 
 
 Let me say a word in regard to our educational work. (The 
 ladies are not represented on this occasion, and so I know they 
 will not hear what I have to say in regard to their work in 
 Brazil.) Their mission fields speak for themselves. The women 
 of our Church have splendid educational plants in Brazil. And, 
 let me say to you as a representative of the Board of Missions, 
 they are doing splendid work. Your school at Petropolis has 
 over one hundred young women, the brightest, the fairest in 
 Brazil. The work is excellent; just as good as you will get in 
 any of our colleges in the United States, up to the freshman or 
 sophomore year. 
 
 In the city of Rio de Janeiro you have three schools. You 
 are doing excellent work in these three schools. You have 
 more than two hundred children in attendance in the city. You 
 have a magnificent college at Juiz de Fora, your own property. 
 You have one hundred girls in that school. It is splendidly 
 managed and noble work is being done. In the capital of the 
 great State of Minas Geraes we have our Isabella Hendrix Col- 
 lege, possibly the best school the women have in that vast re- 
 public. You are doing excellent work there. You have some 
 one hundred pupils here. In Piracicaba you have your best 
 school, with about two hundred pupils. In the city of Ribeirao 
 Preto you have a magnificent girls' school. I do not know 
 whether you women belong to a Woman's Laymen's Movement 
 or not, but see to it that your Board of Missions has its own 
 property in the city of Ribeirao Preto. 
 
 Run down to our independent mission in Rio Grande do Sul, 
 and there you have a good Church, and the school doing fine edu- 
 cational work, under the control of the representative of the Wom- 
 an's Board. Your work is excellent in that city. You have over 
 two hundred pupils, and those pupils are being brought into the 
 Church.
 
 2O4 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 And let me say in this connection that the woman's work 
 in Brazil has largely broken down the prejudice of Roman 
 Catholics against our schools. Your women have exercised good 
 judgment; they have made few mistakes; and the sensible Bra- 
 zilian of to-day recognizes that his daughter can be sent to no 
 better place to receive instruction than to one of our Protestant 
 schools. 
 
 And permit me, in this connection, to say that the Roman 
 Catholic prejudice is not what you would expect it to be in 
 Brazil. Largely, the people are in our favor. Nine-tenths of 
 the educated people of Brazil are the friends of the Protestants. 
 They have seen Romanism as Romanism is in a Roman Catholic 
 country, and they have become tired of it. After being in Brazil 
 some four or five years, I thought that the Brazilians were skep- 
 tical, and I at once rushed to the conclusion: "Why, the French 
 lesson is to be repeated here in Brazil." 
 
 We no longer have a Church of State; but the intelligent 
 classes are driven from the Church into infidelity and into athe- 
 ism. And permit me to say that Roman Catholicism is a thou- 
 sand times better than skepticism. [Applause.] But I soon dis- 
 covered that the men I thought skeptical were not skeptical at 
 all, but had faith in God; but they had no faith in the work of 
 the Church. And they watched the missionaries as we watch 
 a spy. And the eyes of the thousands of people of Brazil are 
 on us as the representatives of the cross in a way that they are 
 fixed on no others in society. 
 
 I am glad that it is that way. I am glad that our lives, if we 
 would have them what we would make them, have to be lived 
 under the white light of such an examination. They look for 
 faults; if they find no faults, they give themselves to Christ. In 
 other words, the people do not study the Bible; but they do 
 study the representatives of the cross. And what we are, that 
 is what the people think can be done by the gospel of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 I sometimes tremble. I sometimes feel a weakness and de- 
 spair that it should be so. But many a time has the very thought 
 that the eyes of the Brazilian are fixed on my life led me to 
 do my duty in a way that it would never have been done had I 
 been working in the United States, where the little things of
 
 BRAZIL: A BUGLE CALL TO VICTORY. 205 
 
 life are passed over unnoticed. But it is not that way in a 
 country like Brazil. Your every action is weighed. Your every 
 word is listened to. And they form their ideas of the Christian 
 religion by the life you lead. If it is a godly life, men have 
 godly ideas. If the life maker is not up to the standard of the 
 Christ of Christianity, people have wrong ideas of our religion. 
 I regret that it is that way for the present. The time is not far 
 distant when the people shall read their Bibles, and when they 
 shall form their ideas of religion not from our lives, but from 
 the true record as given in the Gospel. 
 
 Now, one word in regard to our publishing interests in the city 
 of Rio. For years we have published our Christian papers. 
 We have our Sunday School Review, we have our literature for 
 the children in the Sabbath schools, our juvenile papers, and all 
 that; but we want to reach out. We want to get up on a higher 
 plane; we want to do more for the intelligent classes of Brazil; 
 we wish to do more for our own people. 
 
 And I state here to-day that there has been a mention that 
 other fields are so great that we, as a mission, cannot expect 
 much from our Board. But O, you laymen are marshaling 
 around the cross of Christ in this movement ! Every missionary 
 in the foreign field takes a new inspiration. He is ready for 
 the fight. There is a new power upon us to-day, and we can 
 enter the battle with more faith, with a greater hope, and our 
 disposition is such that we can love the men and women we are 
 working for as we have never loved them before. [Applause.] 
 
 Now, our publishing interests in Rio demand your attention. 
 Think of it! in Brazil, with over twenty-two per cent of the 
 people knowing how to read and write, with only one Church, 
 and with a publishing plant that is not comparable to the others 
 in that great republic, we should take the lead as Southern 
 Methodists. We should have an excellent publishing plant in 
 the city of Rio. We should publish our own literature. We 
 should publish our own books. Year after year we have manu- 
 scripts to come in on us, and sometimes we send them to Nash- 
 ville, but our Missionary Secretaries keep them for years. We 
 haven't the means to publish them here. We rarely ever have a 
 Brazilian on the ground to go over the manuscripts in this work. 
 
 In carrying the gospel to strangers you must carry it pure
 
 2O6 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 and complete and perfect. We do not want mistakes in our lit- 
 erature in Brazil; for the Brazilian eye is open, and sometimes 
 a little error, sometimes the wrong use of a word, brings a sneer 
 of ridicule from the educated Brazilian, and that book is done 
 for ; it has no circulation. We want the books to be reviewed by 
 Brazilian scholars. We want the printing done on our own 
 presses and the proof-reading done not by our own representa- 
 tives, but by educated Brazilians. 
 
 We wish to go to the people prepared thoroughly for the 
 work that is before us; but our publishing plant certainly is 
 not adequate for the work that God intended us to do. I throw 
 this thought out for you laymen to think on. Now, isn't this a 
 "bugle call to victory ?" 
 
 I tell you, Brazil is ready to receive the gospel, and the only 
 reason that the gospel is not received to-day in Brazil is that, 
 as Protestant Christians, we have not done what we could have 
 done, and what I believe, in the grace of God, we will do in 
 the future. Not only the Southern Methodist Church, but other 
 Churches the Northern Presbyterian, the Southern Presbyte- 
 rian, the Southern Baptist, the Protestant Episcopal are already 
 working in that land. But let me tell you that we are not quar- 
 reling with one another as Christians; but we are shoulder to 
 shoulder, working together to plant the cross of Christ in the 
 land of the Southern Cross, and we are going to do it. [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 You hear no uncertain sounds from our representatives of 
 any of our Mission Boards in Brazil. We are hopeful; we are 
 looking at the bright side of the picture. But do not think for 
 a minute that we do not have our hardships, that we do not see 
 the dark side. We do. But, on the other hand, there is so much 
 more to hope for, and the pleasure is so much greater in doing 
 what we have the power to do, in doing the work of Christ, 
 that we think not of these things. We look at the bright side 
 of the picture, and that is the way to do the work. [Great ap- 
 plause.]
 
 XVI. 
 CUBA : ON THE FIRING LINE.
 
 Cuba must be evangelized. This work is being pushed with might and 
 main. She has turned from Romanism and stands on the threshold of 
 materialism and general indifference, and challenges evangelical America. 
 Such a challenge must fire the heart of every Christian. We offered to 
 buy places in the ranks of the army that went over .to battle for Cuba's 
 political freedom. Shall we now fail to come to the front to do battle for 
 the reason of the faith that is within us? Were there no other reason for 
 organized, energetic, and immediate reenforcement of our forces in Cuba 
 and throughout Latin America, all-sufficient would be the fact that these 
 countries and Anglo-Saxon America are coming together at a rate of 
 speed that is astounding. Reference to consular reports will convince any 
 one of this fact that we are perhaps facing the most serious problem we 
 have yet known. Of the one hundred and fifty millions of people in the 
 Western Hemisphere, sixty millions are Latin-American ; of the twelve mil- 
 lion square miles of American territory, nine millions are Latin-American. 
 The center of population is moving South ; emigration is changing from 
 the West to the South. Its vast forests of timber lands and the fabulous 
 wealth of its minerals are luring on the people of the North. The North 
 in turn has attractions for the Latin Americans ; they are coming to our 
 borders faster than we can appreciate. As our people turn to these coun- 
 tries, frightful are the evidences that Christless, Sabbathless, immoral, 
 rum-sodden Latin America may be the tomb of our boasted morality. 
 There is something in the glamour of the unbridled vice of these coun- 
 tries that too often proves fatal to the sons of the North. Religious life- 
 saving stations should be established immediately, all the way from the 
 Rio Grande on the north to Tierra del Fuego on the south. 
 (208)
 
 XVI. 
 CUBA: ON THE FIRING LINE. 
 
 REV. W. G. FLETCHER. 
 
 In the year 1898 the American people, 
 convinced that Spain's cup of iniquity in 
 the Western Hemisphere had been filled, 
 caused their President to declare that Cuba 
 was and of a right ought to be free and 
 independent. This declaration was backed 
 by the combined material and moral 
 strength of the people unto whose ears 
 had come Cuba's oft-repeated cry for free- 
 dom. From a reunited people the call for 
 troops was answered. Sons of every State 
 in the Union rushed to the front. Rapid 
 and heavy were the strokes of the young giant of the West, and 
 in less than a hundred days the mediaeval shackles had been struck 
 from the last of Spain's colonies in the New World. 
 
 For a century Cuba's path had been strewn with the corpses of 
 both her own sons and the sons of other countries who had dared 
 raise voice and strength against Spanish injustice. It is true that 
 historians have not as yet classed Cuba's struggle for liberty with 
 those of some other lands; but if voluntary personal sufferings 
 and sacrifices mean anything, Cuba may justly claim for her 
 patriots the admiration of the whole world. They sealed with 
 death in a thousand private executions and public encounters 
 their protest against the Spanish policy of plunder and barbarism, 
 and saw in those shameless outrages the harbinger of a better 
 day for the land they loved, calling to the world to witness the 
 justice of their claim. The heroism of these unheralded martyrs 
 is not to be despised by the sons of the men who echoed the cry : 
 "Give me liberty or give me death !" 
 
 The breaking of the bonds of political oppression was merely 
 the first step in the work of truly liberating that unhappy island. 
 Its liberators faced possibly the most serious sanitary problem 
 14 (209)
 
 2IO THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 that man ever attempted to solve. The lowering of the Spanish 
 flag marked the beginning of a terrific struggle with giants of 
 filth, poverty, and disease. The work of sanitation, resuscitation, 
 and rehabilitation was begun, aided by such acts of national and 
 individual benevolence as have never been equaled. In order that 
 the thousands of suffering ones might be fed, housed, and healed, 
 shiploads of supplies were hurried south, and with lavish hand 
 destitute Cuban and Spaniard were cared for without reference 
 to political opinion. Within two years towns and cities of pro- 
 verbial reputation for uncleanliness, where yellow fever had held 
 high carnival for centuries, were converted into semitropical win- 
 ter resorts. Prisons were not only cleared of their victims, who 
 had waited years for trial, but were renovated and remodeled. 
 Hospitals that had been the reverse of what such institutions are 
 supposed to be were equipped with the best of modern materials 
 and appliances. The public school system that had been a dis- 
 grace even to the Spanish carpetbagger government was reor- 
 ganized, modernly equipped, and given an appropriation of four 
 million dollars. Credit and commercial standing were restored, 
 and the young republic entered upon a career of prosperity that 
 was to astonish the world. The political conditions that shocked 
 the world were nothing to be compared with the sanitary condi- 
 tions that were found to prevail throughout the island ; nor were 
 these to be mentioned in the same breath with the moral and re- 
 ligious abandonment that was revealed. A faint idea is given by 
 saying that it was a case of effete Romanism ministered by a 
 priesthood utterly devoid of any standard of morality. 
 
 Many an American Roman Catholic has blushed for shame 
 when brought face to face with some of even the minor evidences 
 of the moral degradation of Cuba's priesthood. The very founda- 
 tions of reverence had been swept away by the tide of the profli- 
 gacy of the corrupt carpetbagger priesthood. The confessionals 
 were dark with the blood of Cuban patriots. In the Cuban heart 
 this so-called "Christianity" had been abolished; it had become a 
 menace to society. A shocking per cent of the people were with- 
 out names for the reason that exorbitant prices had been put 
 upon matrimony, although the rite was declared a sacrament. The 
 lot of the living was to support this parasite fastened upon them 
 by law; upon the dying were attached the horrors of purgatory. 
 No informed person will deny that for centuries Cuba was plun-
 
 CUBA: ON THE FIRING LINE 211 
 
 dered by Rome. Every known means of extorting money was 
 practiced. The altars of pretended blessing were turned into a 
 means of destroying the foundation of society and government 
 the home. Children were denied a name, but were taxed in 
 birth, taxed in life, and given purgatory as an inheritance in death. 
 
 Cuba became Protestant at heart long ago. Her thinking peo- 
 ple said : "If this be the revelation of God to the world, we will 
 reject it and take our chances; we will choose in favor of legiti- 
 mate homes and educated children." This class turned to Renan, 
 Voltaire, and others of the kind ; the ignorant toiled on in slavish 
 fear, but sullen protest. Cuba's protest was founded on and sus- 
 tained by French infidelity. Is it not strange that evangelical 
 America did not furnish this unhappy people the basis for their 
 protest against the oppression and corruption of the Romish 
 Church ? On the contrary, we have seemed to be rather amused 
 at the spasmodic efforts of these people in grasping for the Light. 
 For a century we have let them move on toward the doom of a 
 people who know not God, little thinking that in our unconcern 
 we might be hewing out the sepulcher for the hope of the West- 
 ern Hemisphere evangelical Christianity. 
 
 Of the dozen Latin-American republics, not one is free. 
 Their political freedom was only the first step toward that point. 
 When the single-starred banner that Carlos Manuel de Cespedes 
 flung to the breeze in 1868 had at last been recognized, not as a 
 belligerents' banner, but as the emblem of a newborn nation, and 
 Cuba's sons were shouting "Viva Cuba libre !" Cuba was not 
 free, as a matter of fact. The soul of war was gone; her fight 
 for independence had been won; it was certain she would never 
 again feel the hand of Spanish oppression ; but she was not free. 
 She was still in the gall of bitterness and the bond of iniquity. 
 The fight for her freedom was still to be made, not against flesh 
 and blood, but against the powers and principalities of unright- 
 eousness. 
 
 While the ravages of a most inhuman warfare were still wast- 
 ing the land, before starvation had been checked, while pestilence 
 walked at noonday and yellow fever was striking down its victims 
 in the parks and streets, attention was being given to plans for 
 the campaign that was to bring Cuba into real liberty the liberty 
 wherewith Christ makes free. Amid this danger and desolation 
 the standard of Methodism was planted and our great Church
 
 212 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 called upon for men and means tq sustain it. Less than ten years 
 have passed, but Methodism is to-day established in its own quar- 
 ters in each of the six provincial capitals and in all of the first- and 
 second-class towns, and even in the villages and country 
 districts of some provinces; she owns above two hundred thou- 
 sand dollars' worth of property, a fair per cent of which was raised 
 on the field ; she has four day schools, in- which are being trained 
 hundreds of Cuba's brightest youths; she has three thousand mem- 
 bers and more than a thousand candidates. The fact of signal 
 success should be cause of renewed effort till the entire country 
 is not only evangelized but thoroughly Christianized. There are 
 the strongest of reasons why we should build in Havana a church 
 and college in keeping with our needs and ability. That city has 
 a population equal to that of Georgia's five largest cities com- 
 bined; but the best we have been able to secure for the first and 
 only Methodist church of this great Babylon is a hall upstairs. 
 Our college should be equipped for the preparation of Cuban 
 workers and the education of the ever-increasing number of 
 American children of the capital city. 
 
 Cuba must be evangelized. This work is being pushed with 
 might and main. She has turned from Romanism and stands on 
 the threshold of materialism and general indifference, and chal- 
 lenges evangelical America. Such a challenge must fire the heart 
 of every Christian. We offered to buy places in the ranks of the 
 army that went over to battle for Cuba's political freedom. Shall 
 we now fail to come to the front to do battle for the reason of 
 the faith that is within us? Were there no other reason for or- 
 ganized, energetic, and immediate reinforcement of our forces in 
 Cuba and throughout Latin America, all-sufficient would be the 
 fact that these countries and Anglo-Saxon America are coming 
 together at a rate of speed that is astounding. Reference to con- 
 sular reports will convince any one of this fact that we are 
 perhaps facing the most serious problem we have yet known. Of 
 the one hundred and fifty millions of people in the Western Hem- 
 isphere, sixty millions are Latin- American ; of the twelve million 
 square miles of American territory, nine millions are Latin-Amer- 
 ican. The center of population is moving South ; emigration is 
 changing from the West to the South. Its vast forests of timber 
 lands and the fabulous wealth of its minerals are luring on the 
 people of the North. The North in turn has attractions for the
 
 CUBA: ON THE FIRING LINE. 213 
 
 Latin Americans ; they are coming to our borders faster than we 
 can appreciate. As our people turn to these countries, frightful 
 are the evidences that Christless, Sabbathless, immoral, rum-sod- 
 den Latin America may be the tomb of our boasted morality. 
 There is something in the glamour of the unbridled vice of these 
 countries that too often proves fatal to the sons of the North. 
 Religious life-saving stations should be established immediately, 
 all the way from the Rio Grande on the north to Tierra del Fuego 
 on the south. 
 
 A tottering wreck of what had once been a splendid business 
 man stood one morning in Santiago de Cuba under a sign that 
 read "Iglesia Metodista," and said with broken voice: "If this 
 sign had hung here five years ago, I should not be to-day return- 
 ing to the States on a charity ticket to die a pauper's death. This 
 sign would have called up memories of home, mother, and right- 
 eousness. Why," continued the poor fellow, "does not the 
 Church look after us fellows as do the beer concerns ?" An alarm- 
 ing per cent of your sons are making moral shipwreck on the 
 shores just to the south of you. To stay the tidal wave south- 
 ward is utterly impossible ; wealth, adventure, riches, and romance 
 are calling. A clash of character is inevitable and near at hand. 
 We have underestimated conditions in the South. We congratu- 
 late ourselves upon our stability, prosperity, and general worth 
 as we think of the spring, summer, and fall revolutions that rend 
 these Latin-American countries and discredit them in the eyes of 
 the world. We say : "What a pity that they are not of our 
 blood !" O slow of heart are we to read the fact that these dis- 
 graceful, destructive conditions have their origin in moral un- 
 rest and religious poverty and uncertainty ! 
 
 Take notice that Latin America has invaded our borders and 
 that one colony, though it numbers less than one thousand, is to-day 
 dictating terms to the strongest city in one of our Southern States, 
 saying: "If you allow your State to go for prohibition, we will 
 ruin you financially." The Associated Press dispatches say that 
 the representative citizens of that city have pledged themselves 
 to sustain the immoral contention of this colony. If we cannot 
 cope with this force within our own borders, where the best of 
 influences prevail, what can be expected of us when we attempt 
 to stem the current in a land seemingly devoid of moral con- 
 science? The strange fact is that while Anglo-Saxon America
 
 214 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 feels itself so eminently superior to Latin America, yet she readi- 
 ly falls into its vices, is not only affected by its infidelity, skepti- 
 cism, materialism, and general indifference to religion, but imme- 
 diately begins to participate in its debauchery that destroys mind, 
 soul, and body. We are wont to speculate and discuss at length 
 the "yellow peril" and appear greatly agitated over affairs in the 
 "chrysanthemum kingdom," with our backs to a cloud rising out 
 of the south pregnant with tempests, on whose wings are riding 
 the furies of moral destruction. The great question is: "Shall 
 we save Latin America or be ruined by it?" It is but madness 
 to say that our religious principles are too deeply rooted not to 
 be able to withstand it. The absolute, unvarnished truth is that 
 our people are not withstanding the pressure brought to bear, 
 nor will they be able to maintain their integrity in these morally 
 diseased countries unless reenforced by the very same and only 
 safeguards that sustain them here. Our civilization itself is in 
 danger of being wrecked on a sea that has flowed from an effete 
 Romanism. A long, sad role of the victims, some of them the 
 very flower of our civilization, show that our people are in great 
 danger when subjected to the alluring temptations so abundant 
 in those not far-distant Southern lands. 
 
 The ever-growing number of tourists so far forget themselves 
 as to make a doer of righteousness in Cuba cry out: "From the 
 American tourist, O Lord, deliver us!" Some of them are a 
 blessing to the missions; but the great majority seem to think 
 that the "narrow sea, like death, divides this heavenly land from 
 ours," and, feeling relieved from all restraint, enter upon the most 
 questionable conduct. 
 
 There is no time for a theoretical discussion of gospel work in 
 Cuba and the other Latin-American countries. "But what can be 
 done?" we are constantly asked. "Is it not difficult to persuade 
 a people who have been reared under vitiated Romanism?" "Has 
 not Rome compromised with the pagan rites and customs of these 
 Latin countries, producing a condition of affairs harder to deal 
 with than either paganism or Romanism?" The latter of these 
 questions must be answered in the affirmative. But the opening 
 wedge is to be found in the countries where sin has overreached 
 itself. All the people will not be fooled or oppressed always. In 
 guarded rooms Cuba's sons years ago began to hold privy coun- 
 cils over the political and religious state of affairs. The result
 
 CUBA: ON THE FIRING LINE. 215 
 
 was the rejection of Romanism and a declaration that led ulti- 
 mately to their national independence. In this land at our very 
 door, where baptized paganism fell of its own weight, is offered 
 us a rare opportunity. There we may almost without let or hin- 
 drance evangelize and prepare workers for other fields of the 
 kind. 
 
 The powers of the commercial world are being brought to bear 
 to turn the trade of these countries from European ports to our 
 own. A glance at the South American consular reports is suffi- 
 cient to convince one that their efforts are meeting with success. 
 Commerce to-day between Cuba and New York is a thousand 
 times greater than between New York and some of our own 
 Southern States. The answer to our former question, "How shall 
 we evangelize Latin America?" may be found in the success of 
 the commercial world there. Until recent years our commercial 
 houses sent out shopworn goods, sent out by second-rate repre- 
 sentatives, often men in search of health, who, after utter failure 
 in competing with Europe's picked men who knew conditions and 
 were prepared to meet them, came back crying: "Nothing can be 
 done. Behold, the sons of Anak inhabit the land !" On the con- 
 trary, from the time that first-class goods, properly packed and 
 shipped, were offered by first-class men, the trade began to grow 
 by leaps and bounds. 
 
 A cheap or compromising gospel, doled out by shopworn 
 preachers, will never command a hearing in Latin America. A 
 "half loaf" missionary in Cuba is worse than none at all. To at- 
 tempt to run a mission there with anything save the old-time reli- 
 gion, preached by such men as cannot possibly be spared from 
 the home land, is a sinful waste of money. In the not very dis- 
 tant past a missionary was pictured as a gaunt, resigned, pecul- 
 iarly attired, cadaverous-looking individual, standing under a 
 palm tree on some wind-swept isle, handing out tracts to a mob 
 of howling savages who would soon pick his unhappy bones and 
 wear them for hair ornaments. This conception was followed by 
 one equally erroneous to the effect that a halo around his head 
 is always visible ; that once he sets foot on foreign shore to declare 
 the gospel to those who know it not, he has to give no further 
 attention to his own spiritual welfare ; that he is always in a shout- 
 ing mood ; that he is especially cared for by detailed angels and 
 has a private wire on heaven. Now, the solemn fact is that so
 
 2l6 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 trying, vexing, and numerous are the problems that confront one, 
 such and so heavy in every sense of the word are daily demands 
 on him, that only the strongest physiques, the best-trained minds, 
 and the bravest and most consecrated hearts should be sent out. 
 Missionary posts are not health resorts. 
 
 If a man for any reason can be spared from the home land, 
 don't send him to Cuba. The places and conditions that try men's 
 souls in connection with the work are not all passed yet. The 
 Cuban Mission is full of them, and a man works there under the 
 same conditions and human limitations that he would here. To 
 succeed he must be statesman, prophet, beast of burden, dove of 
 peace, captain of industry, orator, and diplomat. He must have 
 grace, grit, greenbacks, gall, and gumption. A sentimental "hope 
 so" khid of being armed with some patent "get-good-quick-in-my- 
 style" theory can only hope for dismal defeat. O that Cuba might 
 be spared the scourge of "long-haired men and short-haired wom- 
 en" venders of religious quackeries! But given a worker who 
 combines all the personal qualifications possible by nature and 
 acquisition, and still there is one thing lacking i. e., a stand for 
 his wares, if you please. The wise commercial house sends out 
 not only the best goods, intrusted to men of capability and con- 
 science, but provides ample means for display and advantageous 
 introduction. The best of goods displayed in a third-rate, smoky 
 boarding house would stand little chance of winning favor. Any 
 success would be at the expense of time and arduous labor on 
 the part of the representative. Such a course would be manifestly 
 the poorest possible business policy. The children of the busi- 
 ness world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 
 They see to it that their goods are given a setting that is even 
 more attractive than the goods themselves, because it pays; it 
 saves time, it saves money. We may say all we like about the 
 attractive power of the gospel that it depends not on human con- 
 ditions for success, that the gospel preached with power and dem- 
 onstration of the Spirit will win its way and still the half will not 
 have been told of the wonders of redeeming love. But is it wise 
 to withhold our means and leave the gospel to win its way against 
 the odds we might remove by the stroke of a pen? Is it fair to 
 the man who binds himself in exile to do your bidding to force 
 him to wear himself out in dreary years of the hardest drudgery, 
 overcoming difficulties that you could remove in an instant? If
 
 79 H 
 
 K 75 
 
 CUBA 
 
 SHOWING MISSION STATIONS OF THE 
 
 M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH. 
 Engraved Especially for the Board of .Missions 
 
 SCALE OF MILKS. 
 p V) 20 -M 40 50 75 ]r 
 
 I 76 K 75 L 
 
 79 H 78 I
 
 CUBA: ON THE FIRING LINE. 217 
 
 a thousand dollars will do the work to-day that five thousand will 
 one year hence, is it not wise to put in that five thousand to-day 
 and let it do the work of twenty-five thousand ultimately ? But the 
 work will be done ; it must be done ; it is being done. Cuba will 
 yet be free. Methodism is firmly rooted there. In the event of 
 some catastrophe that would cut off all supplies of both men and 
 money from the North, the work would go ahead. 
 
 But sometimes the question arises in the minds of the mission- 
 aries : "What will become of a Church that commands its men to 
 make 'brick without straw' when the straw is piled high in the 
 home land ?" Our three thousand members are paying one hun- 
 dred cents on the dollar of a heavy assessment for self-support 
 and Church extension. The banner of Methodism flung to the 
 breeze amid the death and desolation of '98 shall not be furled. 
 This statement is backed by three thousand members, a thousand 
 probationers, a host of sympathizers, and some missionaries as ef- 
 ficient and consecrated as ever crossed the seas. At the present 
 outlay of men and money the island will be evangelized, but not 
 Christianized, which is quite a different thing, calling for time, 
 efficient work, and patience. We are winning out in old residences 
 converted into chapels. Business men will readily see that suc- 
 cess would crown our efforts with a great saving of time and 
 money in more suitable quarters. The fact must be borne in 
 mind that Roman skill in architecture has exhausted itself in the 
 construction of churches in Latin America. We need to under- 
 stand that with these people appearances mean everything. It 
 is especially true of these countries that the better the appearances 
 the more decided the success, the better the class of people we are 
 able to reach. It is true "one man is as good as another ;" but the 
 higher we strike in mission work, the sooner are we able to evan- 
 gelize a town, province, or nation. 
 
 Our response to the call in Cuba has been more generous than 
 for other fields. We have spent a quarter of a million dollars 
 there in less than ten years; but American beer concerns spent a 
 million in only a few months after the war, and are satisfied with 
 their returns. The question of the evangelization of all Latin 
 America will be largely answered in Cuba. An intensive policy 
 has been adopted. 
 
 Reports from one district last year showed an increase of near- 
 ly a hundred per cent in membership and an average contribution
 
 2l8 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 of $17.10 per member. Three churches and a parsonage were 
 built with funds raised on the field. We come not to tell you 
 of an "open door" and of what could be done if we only had men 
 and means; we come with the stirring message that the whole 
 side of the house dropped out and we went in, and that our glo- 
 rious gospel is repeating its record of liberation. 
 
 Cuba, though rich in romance, dark with four centuries of trag- 
 edy, and fraught with unbounded possibilities for good or evil, 
 is not unlike her score of sister republics. Christ has been laid 
 away in the tomb of paganism and the door piled high with the 
 stones of superstition and compromises. He has to be resurrect- 
 ed ; he must come into a new heritage as Latin America proclaims 
 her living Lord. Thus shall the land of our fathers be saved from 
 an impending calamity; and instead of being ruined by those 
 countries, she will have saved them. There our Lord has lain for 
 centuries as surely buried as when he lay in the tomb of Joseph 
 of Arimathea. The citadels about his sepulcher must be taken; 
 the stones must be rolled away not by angel hands. This honor 
 belongs to your sons ; but as they go forth as modern crusaders, 
 not to wrench the empty tomb from infidels, but to liberate the 
 reburied Christ, Cuba Methodism ismustering her forces; and 
 when the assaults are being made and the walls stormed, above the 
 din and roar of battle a friendly note shall be heard ; and as the 
 souls of the crusaders, struggling with the fury of despair against 
 the walls that encircled the empty tomb, were fired to almost 
 superhuman effort and immediate success by the sound of God- 
 frey's silver bugles ringing over the desert air, so shall your sons 
 be quickened by Cuban allies. 
 
 In that unfortunate island a thousand superstitions must be 
 buried, the hosts of darkness slain with the sword of the Spirit, 
 and in this work more than one man must lie down to sleep by 
 the summer seas that gird the unhappy isle. But already the star 
 of hope that shone above this plundered land through its long, 
 dark night of sorrow begins to dim because the Sun of Right- 
 eousness is rising with healing in his wings. The mountain peaks 
 are turning to burnished gold, the children in the valley of op- 
 pression are lifting their tear-stained faces as they hear the watch- 
 men on the towers calling them to rise and put on the garments 
 of righteousness and gird themselves about, that the day of their 
 deliverance has come.
 
 XVII. 
 MEDICAL WORK IN THE ORIENT.
 
 Where there are no licenses required to practice medicine, where super- 
 stition and gross ignorance combine to allow anything to be done which 
 is dictated by the priest-physician and meddlesome midwife, where there 
 is no such thing as a healthy public opinion, there are the very elements 
 in which the charlatan can flourish and pursue his abominable and nefa- 
 rious and deadly traffic. Here is far more than mere cruelty and immoral- 
 ity; it is touching the secret springs of a nation's life. If the wife and 
 mother be degraded, love cannot flourish, and the home is blasted ; if the 
 home is blasted, the national unit of strength is destroyed, and there is 
 moral decay. This is exactly the sight with which we are confronted in 
 China and Korea to-day: The sick and injured of those lands are crushed 
 like pack ice between two approaching icebergs. On the one side is 
 disease, claiming from them their life; on the other, the less agonizing 
 attempts at treatment. Their diagnosis of approaching death is none too 
 certain; so it ofteh happens that the closing hours or days are spent in 
 terrible discomfort and pain, and the end is hastened by shameful neglect. 
 Mentally contrast such scenes with those in the home lands when relatives 
 and friends are passing from us. Here all is done in those closing hours 
 which love and forethought can devise for the amelioration of pain and 
 the quiet peacefulness of the sick one ; there it is noise and din, wailing 
 and mourning, cold and neglect, utter and hopeless darkness. 
 (22O)
 
 XVII. 
 MEDICAL WORK IN THE ORIENT. 
 
 DR. T. F. STALKY, BRISTOL, TENN. 
 
 As a rule, physicians are not a success 
 as public speakers, and I am no exception ; 
 but when the invitation was extended me 
 to attend this Conference and say some- 
 thing of my impressions concerning my 
 recent trip to the Orient in company with 
 my good friend, Dr. Lambuth, I consid- 
 ered it my duty as well as my great pleas- 
 ure to accept this opportunity to raise 
 my voice in behalf of missions. 
 Emerson says : ''The great crises of life are not marriages and 
 deaths, but some afternoon at the turn of the road, when your 
 life finds new thoughts and impulses ; such crises occur as a man 
 hears the strong crying of a great need unrealized before, and 
 which he is conscious could be met by his own life service." It 
 was thus that I felt when the call came to me to go to the Orient 
 to inspect the hospitals and medical work there, with the hope of 
 returning and more widely interesting the medical men of our 
 Southland in this great work. I was impressed more and more 
 on my recent visit, where I could view the situation face to face, 
 that our nation is divinely guided for a divine purpose. 
 
 I have never feared that the American physician would fail to 
 answer any questions at home or abroad which destiny or fate 
 placed upon him, never doubted but that he would use his scien- 
 tific knowledge more and more for the betterment of all mankind, 
 and that the Orient yes, the entire world would come to know 
 this class of men as one of the mightiest forces for good on all 
 the globe. 
 
 We as a Christian nation have much to be proud of and much 
 to be ashamed of; the Orient can teach us much we do not know, 
 and America can give to them those things so essential to their 
 betterment and uplifting as nations. I could not help but realize 
 
 (221)
 
 222 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 on this trip of opportunity for me that, with all our money, our 
 homes scattered all over this country, a free people with every 
 luxury and enjoyment, we would come to realize that our highest 
 purpose is the development of Christian character. 
 
 We have practically lost our opportunity to aid in winning 
 Japan to Christianity by medical science. There is no longer 
 need of medical missions in that empire. But must we fail to 
 grasp the golden opportunity in China and Korea by failing to 
 go hand in Land with the missionary, establishing hospitals for 
 the care of the sick and medical schools for the education of the 
 youth for such noble service in their home land ? It is impossible 
 for me to picture to you the great need of this important work. 
 Nfow that the Japanese are in Korea, they will plant schools in 
 every village, send out their physicians; and if we do not take 
 advantage of our opportunities and properly build and equip, our 
 Church will lose prestige, and we will have the same difficulties 
 to face in Korea which we face in Japan to-day. If the Japanese 
 take the lead in educational and medical work in Korea, it will be 
 non-Christian; worse than that, it will be materialistic and 
 agnostic. 
 
 One Sunday morning last spring I stood on a hill in Korea 
 overlooking a city of seventy-five thousand people, where they 
 know nothing of hygiene, nothing of surgery, nothing of asepsis, 
 nothing of remedies and measures for the alleviation of pain, 
 nothing of vaccination, nothing of anti-toxin nothing but sin, 
 weakness, sickness, uncleanliness and I thought what a great 
 privilege it would be to start a medical reformation in that great 
 city. And then a few days later I stood in a city in China, and 
 I saw under the touch of the knife, in the dispensary, at the bed- 
 side, the transforming forces brought about by medical mission- 
 aries and the masterful forces of Jesus Christ, as through sym- 
 pathy and tenderness and unselfish devotion his life struck deep 
 into the lives of those who knew him not. China has suffered from 
 famine, pestilence, and disease. But this is not all ; she has suffered 
 and is suffering from the opium curse, which sends millions back 
 to despair and deeper heathenism, has deprived helpless native 
 workers of all means of support among poverty-stricken, starving 
 millions, and has broken down one worker after another who has 
 vainly starved himself or herself rather than go without the drug. 
 But when we realize that on the same steamers on which we sail
 
 MEDICAL WORK IN THE ORIENT. 223 
 
 from San Francisco and Seattle and other Pacific ports, on the 
 same steamers on which our missionaries are sent to the 
 Orient, thousands and thousands of gallons of the white man's 
 rum are being sent out there, we need not be surprised if we are 
 asked: "Are there any Christians in America?" And I tell you, 
 we will never be able to answer that question to the satisfaction 
 of the Oriental mind until the majority of the God-loving and 
 God-fearing men and women in America shall rise up and say 
 to the world: "This damnable thing shall stop!" [Applause.] 
 The opium curse is everywhere. The victims of the habit must 
 have it at all hazards, and no crime will prevent their obtaining 
 it. It is one of the most threatening evils of China, and indeed 
 of all sections of the earth where it is gaining headway. In the 
 Soochow Hospital I visited with Dr. Park a room used exclu- 
 sively for the treatment of those addicted to this awful drug. 
 These young men occasionally are awakened to the realization 
 of what this habit means to them, and voluntarily, and often 
 against the wishes of parents and friends, go and ask Dr. Park 
 to treat them for the habit. In this room they are placed under 
 guard; and after a while, under his scientific care and attention, 
 they are freed from this terrible drug which is dethroning the 
 reason and sapping the lifeblood out of the youth of China. 
 
 We have all heard of the footbinding in China until it no longer 
 makes an impression on our minds; but if you could go and see 
 one of the native women unbind her feet, as I did in the Soochow 
 Hospital, and witness the frightful and unnatural deformity 
 brought about by superstition, sin, and ignorance, you would re- 
 joice at what Christianity and medical science are doing for the 
 women of China. How true it is in the Orient that when we find 
 the hospitals and dispensaries crowded with patients, then the 
 chapels also are crowded, showing the intimate relationship 
 between the two ! Many hospitals and dispensaries are training 
 colleges for theoretical and practical instruction in Western medi- 
 cine; thus an opportunity is afforded of bringing the brightest 
 natives into a sphere of influence for benefiting future genera- 
 tions. Medical education has been a spur to the higher education 
 of women. It has given woman a higher ideal of life, for every 
 one treated in a hospital learns something of cleanliness and care 
 of the sick, and carries away a treasure of new ideas which can- 
 not fail to bring comfort and health to cheerless homes. The
 
 224 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 character of the physician is always and everywhere honored in 
 the East, and gives an easy and unsuspected admission to familiar 
 intercourse with all classes and creeds. He who is a physician is 
 pardoned for being a Christian, religious and national prejudices 
 disappear before him, all hearts are opened, and he is welcomed 
 as if he were carrying the dying the elixir of immortality. It is 
 false economy which sends a fully trained and qualified American 
 medical missionary to the field and does not see to it that he is 
 provided with a hospital. If the medical man is to attract men 
 and women from all parts of his district, it will be because he 
 is able to deal with a vast mass of diseases ; without a hospital he 
 cannot successfully do this. America and Great Britain com- 
 bined demand an army of five hundred thousand educated physi- 
 cians to provide medical aid for their teeming multitudes; but 
 Chicago can boast of more physicians than India and China to- 
 gether possess. America and Britain have one doctor to each 
 eight hundred population; in non-Christian lands, one physician 
 to every two and one-half million. Each doctor in China, if dis- 
 tributed over the empire to-day, would be surrounded by a popu- 
 lation of four million people. There are five hundred thousand 
 blind people walking through China to-day, seventy-five per cent 
 of whom are blind from lack of simple remedial measures. The 
 death rate is forty thousand daily. // New York City liad one 
 physician to look after her sick and injured, teach preventable 
 disease and hygienic Ivving, she would have far better medical 
 service than China has to-day. Never before in the history of 
 medicine has the Christian physician had at his command such 
 immense resources. Are the benefits of these resources to be 
 confined to about one hundred million people of America and 
 Britain? Are the sufferings of two-thirds of the world's popu- 
 lation to go untended? Is maternity to be a dreaded nightmare 
 to our sisters in China and Korea, when the women of our own 
 lands are tended with care and consideration? Are thousands to 
 continue to lose their sight each year because there are no sur- 
 geons at hand to treat ophthalmia and remove cataracts? 
 
 The Chinese knew nothing until within the past few years of 
 medical science, and awful havoc is being wrought all over the 
 empire by a lack of such knowledge. For instance, in China their 
 treatment of the insane : The poor lunatic is chained, his feet are 
 fastened in the stocks, and he is beaten and half starved with the
 
 MEDICAL WORK IN THE ORIENT. 22$ 
 
 idea that if badly treated the devil will the sooner leave him ; and 
 then, as a last resort, when the friends have grown tired of giv- 
 ing even this sort of care to their relative, the lunatic is given 
 his freedom in the desert, his hands are tied behind him, he is 
 led out on the desert, and is never heard of again. They have 
 no chloroform. If amputating a limb, they simply chop and saw 
 it off without regard to the sufferer; to stop the flow of blood, 
 the stump is dipped into boiling grease and cauterized. Not only 
 is there cruelty in these dark places of the earth, but there is 
 abundant evidence of what in civilized communities is indictable 
 criminal malpractice. We know that abortion mongers are by no 
 means infrequent in our great cities, yet here at least they have 
 to pursue their craft secretly because of the pressure of a grow- 
 ingly healthy public opinion on the matter. Where there are no li- 
 censes required to practice medicine, where superstition and gross 
 ignorance combine to allow anything to be done which is dic- 
 tated by the priest-physician and meddlesome midwife, where 
 there is no such thing as a healthy public opinion, there are the 
 very elements in which the charlatan can flourish and pursue his 
 abominable and nefarious and deadly traffic. Here is far more 
 than mere cruelty and immorality ; it is touching the secret springs 
 of a nation's life. If the wife and mother be degraded, love can- 
 not flourish, and the home is blasted ; if the home is blasted, the 
 national unit of strength is destroyed, and there is moral decay. 
 
 This is exactly the sight with which we are confronted in China 
 and Korea to-day: The sick and injured of those lands are 
 crushed like pack ice between two approaching icebergs. On the 
 one side is disease, claiming from them their life; on the other, 
 the less agonizing attempts at treatment. Their diagnosis of ap- 
 proaching death is none too certain ; so it often happens that the 
 closing hours or days are spent in terrible discomfort and pain, 
 and the end is hastened by shameful neglect. Mentally contrast 
 such scenes with those in the home lands when relatives and 
 friends are passing from us. Here all is done in those closing 
 hours which love and forethought can devise for the ameliora- 
 tion of pain and the quiet peacefulness of the sick one; there it 
 is noise and din, wailing and mourning, cold and neglect, utter 
 and hopeless darkness. 
 
 Dr. Young J. Allen, of Shanghai, invited me to dine with him 
 while there. He took me into his study after dinner, anc^ t~!d 
 15
 
 226 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 me a great deal of the work of Giina, past and present, and he 
 spoke with authority, for he had lived there forty-nine years, 
 and had held most important positions with the Chinese govern- 
 ment. He credits medical men with doing more for China than 
 any other class. I bade him good-by May 7, standing in the 
 shade of his porch, his silver locks glistening and his face radiant 
 with the smile of a life well spent. When I reached San Francisco, 
 the news had preceded us announcing his death. Young J. Allen 
 left as a legacy to his Chinese fellow-men that there is no life so 
 quiet and obscure that it does not give a chance for splendid, 
 civilizing, ennobling, and uplifting endeavor, and the living of a 
 life whose essence is the essence of Christ's own Christianity. 
 To young medical students I want to say that, from past personal 
 experience, you will talk and think many times as you approach 
 your senior year of a most serious proposition : "Where am I go- 
 ing to locate ?" You will be told that something like five thousand 
 to seven thousand medical men are graduated from our schools 
 every year, that we already have one doctor to eight hundred of 
 the population in America; and if you want to place your own 
 life where it will count most, if you want to be a genuine bene- 
 factor to the human race, if you believe in uplifting humanity, 
 if you believe in a common human brotherhood, I want you to 
 consider prayerfully and soberly the appeal going up for well- 
 equipped medical men in the Orient. 
 
 "For life is the mirror of king and slave, 
 
 'Tis just what we are and do; 
 Then give to the world the best you have, 
 And the best will come back to you." 
 
 Who knows better than the doctors the results of a city robbed 
 of its medical science and all it stands for ? Who but the doctors 
 can teach scientific hygiene and proper care of the sick and af- 
 flicted of those lands? When our medical men learn the full 
 force of their obligations to the non-Christian lands, when they 
 realize it (and they will realize it if they but look the proposition 
 square in the face and get the facts), then by their aid we will be 
 enabled to free the Orient from its ignorance, superstition, sin, and 
 suffering. 
 
 One of our writers pictures to us the sounding of a bell upon 
 the arrival of accident cases in European hospitals. Let us imag-
 
 MEDICAL WORK IN THE ORIENT. 22/ 
 
 ine that we hear the sound of that bell reverberating around the 
 world this afternoon. Did you hear it just now? It was from 
 China that the sound came: a poor Chinaman has fallen and in- 
 jured himself; a crowd gather round; they gaze and laugh at 
 his sufferings, and when they have had enough move off and 
 leave him to die. Exaggeration, you say ? No, a sober truth ; there 
 is no Red Cross man there to take him to a hospital, no ambulance 
 to carry him, no hospital to which to take him. If he cannot 
 move, his fellow-countrymen will not help him; he will lie there 
 and die. The bell is ringing in Korea now: a boy has broken 
 his leg; a string will be tied tightly around the fractured limb 
 until at last gangrene sets in, and a foreign doctor is sent for to 
 amputate in order to save his life. The sound of the bell in 
 India is wafted to us across the plains and mountains of Asia: 
 it tells of a woman in the hour of nature's sorest trial. When 
 the doctor suggests that an operation may save her life, the hus- 
 band replies: "Better let her die; it is only a wife; it is easy 
 enough to get another." Now it is booming and tolling in Africa, 
 for a child is in convulsions. What is to be done? A red-hot 
 iron is pressed to the skull till a hole is burned down to the brain 
 to let the demons out. Why not? It is only a girl; let her die. 
 The bell sounds clearer and clearer now: it is ringing in a city 
 in America. Some poor fellow has had his arm wrenched off by 
 machinery. What is going to be done? In an instant the tele- 
 phone notifies the hospital. A few moments later, and an auto- 
 mobile ambulance and surgeon arrive; tenderly and carefully he 
 is placed on a soft couch and wheeled into the automobile; in a 
 few moments the hospital is reached, he is wheeled on to an elec- 
 tric elevator, and hastened to the operating room. There the 
 house surgeon sees him, a nurse is there to carefully tend him; 
 if an operation is performed, it will be done under anaesthesia. 
 It rings again in the home land, and this time a child is sick. If 
 it is a poor child, our splendid children's hospitals are open for 
 its reception ; if it is the child of rich parents, the nursery will 
 be made bright, relatives and friends will bring flowers and toys 
 and fruits, a trained nurse will be there to relieve every discom- 
 fort, and a physician stands there doing his noble best for the 
 little life which hovers on the border land of life and death. And 
 all for a child in America. It rings once more a loud and ur- 
 gent summons: a sister is in the pangs of motherhood. Thank
 
 228 THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 God ! there are gentle voices, hushed footsteps, the skill and care 
 of doctor and nurse are immediately and as a simple right be- 
 stowed on her and on the little life for whose sake she is in sore 
 distress. 
 
 Members of the medical profession, members of the Laymen's 
 Missionary Movement, why this difference if we believe in a com- 
 mon human brotherhood?
 
 IV. 
 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 XVIII. THE EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT 
 IN MISSIONS. 
 
 XIX. PROTESTANT LITERATURE IN SPANISH. 
 XX. THE WORK OF THE CONFERENCE LAY LEADER. 
 XXI. THE WORK OF THE DISTRICT LAY LEADER. 
 XXII. WORK. OF A LAY LEADER IN THE CONGREGATION. 
 
 (229)
 
 Men enough ? Yes ! There are to-day enough ordained men in the min- 
 istry of the United States alone to furnish from their ranks the army of 
 missionaries needed to evangelize the world in twenty-five years. And 
 this, too, without impairing the efficiency of the Church in holding Chris- 
 tian America for Christ. In this country there are 154,320 ordained preach- 
 ers. The population of the United States is 85,568,159. This gives us 
 one ordained man to every 554 persons. It is estimated by those who 
 have most closely studied this question that 50,000 ordained missionaries 
 will be sufficient, taking into account the activities of the native Church, 
 to evangelize the world in twenty-five years. There are now 16,000 mis- 
 sionaries on the field. This means that we need 34,000 recruits. Take 
 this 34,000 men from our 154,320 ordained preachers, and we have 120,320 
 left for the work of the home land, or one ordained preacher for every 
 711 souls. This would be an ample force if the Church possessed the true 
 missionary spirit and the men were rightly distributed. We hear a good 
 deal about the dearth of young men entering the ministry. The real prob- 
 lem, however, is not one of ministerial supply, but it is a question of qual- 
 ity and distribution. The fact is, Churches and preachers in this country 
 are too thick to thrive. All over the land Churches are multiplied where 
 one Church would meet all the religious needs of the people. Alas, how 
 often are we found contending for a name, a doctrine, a polity, or a histo- 
 ry ! And that, too, in this day of opportunity to spread the gospel over all 
 the earth. Christian men of business experience will not long stand for 
 this extravagant and unchristian policy. In the face of our abundant sup- 
 ply and the great need for workers in heathen lands and the ever-enlar- 
 ging opportunity for Christian conquest in our time, is it not strange that 
 the great need of the Church is still for men to man the fields? 
 
 (230)
 
 XVIII. 
 THE EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT IN MISSIONS. 
 
 REV. ED F. COOK, NASHVILLE TENN. 
 
 I AM invited to speak to you concerning 
 "The Modern Educational Movement in 
 Missions." This privilege I hail with de- 
 light because of your peculiar interest in 
 the fundamentals of missionary success. 
 
 This is indeed one of the great move- 
 ments of our time : great ( i ) because it 
 is so actively and potentially engaged in 
 the making of the missionary Church 
 which shall speedily evangelize the world ; 
 (2) because it deals with that human agen- 
 cy in the kingdom susceptible of the largest development, and 
 therefore capable of the greatest achievements namely, the young 
 people of the Church of to-day; (3) because education is indis- 
 pensable to advancement. Being an educational movement, it 
 lies necessarily at the very foundation of the future missionary 
 progress and success of the Church. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF THE MOVEMENT. 
 
 The philosophy of this movement lies, first, in the fact that the 
 Church is not ready for her missionary opportunity. 
 
 This is a day of wonderful opportunity for the extension of the 
 kingdom of Christ, for the doors of the heathen world are now 
 wide open. A generation ago they were scarcely ajar ; two genera- 
 tions ago they were tightly shut, and apparently impenetrable. 
 How changed to-day! Yet, with the doors flung wide and the 
 heart of heathendom laid bare to the missionary, with his message 
 of salvation to a lost and ruined world, the Church is unprepared 
 to enter and adequately possess the land. 
 
 Not only are the doors of opportunity wide open, but all the 
 facilities of modern progress are at the command of the Church 
 
 (230
 
 232 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 for carrying forward Christ's kingdom. The wonders wrought by 
 steam and electricity have not only brought the remote nations of 
 the earth together and held them, as it were, at our very door, 
 but these agencies are enabling us to penetrate the interior of the 
 continents that have been so long unevangelized. By the building 
 of railways, by the establishment of telegraph lines and the laying 
 of ocean cables the work of evangelizing the people has been facili- 
 tated in all lands. When Young J. Allen went to China, he was 
 more than six months in making the journey. After untold hard- 
 ship, sacrifice, and peril he reached China's shores, only to face 
 distances, difficulties, and dangers. More than a year passed be- 
 fore a message could reach the home Church and an equal 
 time before he heard from loved ones at home. But to-day, so 
 remarkable are the facilities of travel and communication, that 
 three or four weeks of comfortable travel suffice to reach the re- 
 motest field entered by our Church, and the doings of the mission 
 fields to-day are told in to-morrow morning's papers. In the face 
 of such facilities the Church is planning only small things, and has 
 scarcely begun to employ these agencies in any adequate sense. 
 
 Not only is this true, but we have come to the world at a time 
 when the nations of the earth are in transition. They are turning 
 from the social and religious systems of the past. The currents 
 of national thought and life are changing. Through the touch of 
 Western civilization, through commercial contact with Christian 
 nations, through the growing influence of the missionary and 
 Christian literature, the leaders and student classes are coming 
 slowly to discredit their ancient religious systems. Distrustful of 
 their old religions and turning away from the dark past, the na- 
 tions are feeling about if haply they may find God. To adequately 
 enlarge our force and equipment in heathen lands, in this day of 
 transition, is to channel these new currents for the kingdom of 
 Christ. Otherwise, infidelity and materialism will mark the new 
 life of the nations. And yet the Church has not put one-fourth 
 the force in the field demanded by the situation. 
 
 The laymen of America are awaking to their missionary re- 
 sponsibility at a time when the physical agencies for extending the 
 kingdom are ample. There are men enough and there is money 
 enough in the Christian Church of America to-day to evangelize 
 the world in one generation without impairing the interests of the 
 Church at home, if God could but command the lives of men and
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT IN MISSIONS. 233 
 
 control money enough to finance this world-wide enterprise. [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 Men enough? Yes! There are to-day enough ordained men 
 in the ministry of the United States alone to furnish from their 
 ranks the army of missionaries needed to evangelize the world in 
 twenty-five years. And this, too, without impairing the efficiency 
 of the Church in holding Christian America for Christ. In this 
 country there are 154,320 ordained preachers. The population of 
 the United States is 85,568,159. This gives us one ordained man 
 to every 554 persons. It is estimated by those who have most 
 closely studied this question that 50,000 ordained missionaries will 
 be sufficient, taking into account the activities of the native Church, 
 to evangelize the world in twenty-five years. There are now 16,- 
 ooo missionaries on the field. This means that we need 34,000 re- 
 cruits. Take this 34,000 men from our 154,320 ordained preach- 
 ers, and we have 120,320 left for the work of the home land, or 
 one ordained preacher for every 711 souls. This would be an 
 ample force if the Church possessed the true missionary spirit and 
 the men were rightly distributed. We hear a good deal about the 
 dearth of young men entering the ministry. The real problem, 
 however, is not one of ministerial supply, but it is a question of 
 quality and distribution. The fact is, Churches and preachers in 
 this country are too thick to thrive. All over the land Churches 
 are multiplied where one Church would meet all the religious needs 
 of the people. Alas, how often are we found contending for a 
 name, a doctrine, a polity, or a history! And that, too, in this 
 day of opportunity to spread the gospel over all the earth. Chris- 
 tian men of business experience will not long stand for this extrav- 
 agant and unchristian policy. In the face of our abundant supply 
 and the great need for workers in heathen lands, and the ever- 
 enlarging opportunity for Christian conquest in our time, is it not 
 strange that the great need of the Church is still for men to man 
 the fields ? 
 
 Money enough? Yes! And millions to spare, if the Church 
 would but recognize God's claim upon the wealth of the Church 
 to-day. We are the richest people on the globe. The estimated 
 wealth of the Church in America to-day is $25,000,000,000. Of 
 this amount, $257,500,000 is contributed for Church purposes. 
 This is, however, only one ninety-seventh of the amount due if we 
 recognize the justness of God's claim upon the Jewish Church
 
 234 , MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 when he demanded a tithe. Suppose we had learned the kinder- 
 garten lesson that God taught the infant race when he began to 
 train a people to receive the loftier doctrine of the "Lordship of 
 Jesus and the stewardship of men." Having begun the training 
 of the Jew by requiring one-tenth, he surely expects the Christian 
 Church to go beyond this primary lesson in Christian giving. If 
 we had followed God's plan, he would have to-day an annual in- 
 come of $2,500,000,000 for the work of the kingdom. How ample 
 this seems when compared with the $257,500,000 now contributed 
 by the United States for all Church and benevolent enterprises at 
 home and abroad ! Of this $257,500,000, only $7,500,000 is invest- 
 ed in the foreign mission enterprise $250,000,000 for the benefit 
 of the 85,568,159 people in the United States and $7,500,000 for 
 the benefit of the 900,000,000 unevangelized people of the world. 
 More than thirty-three times as much in Christian America as in 
 all the heathen world ! Does this look like a just division of even 
 that which we offer God? 
 
 It is estimated that $80,000,000 a year for twenty-five years is 
 sufficient money to accomplish the evangelization of the world. 
 The missionary offering of Christendom is $20,000,000 $60,000,- 
 ooo short of the mark. The question is, are we able to do better? 
 Is it possible to make an offering adequate to the enterprise? If 
 we admit that the tithe was just and expedient under the old dis- 
 pensation, we must certainly admit that it is a just and expedient 
 minimum mark for Christian liberality in this day. This admitted, 
 we find that we are easily able, out of that which should be in 
 God's hands for investment, to devote $80,000,000 a year to the 
 work of missions and have left for the home Church and benevo- 
 lent enterprises the enormous sum of $2,420,000,000 per year. 
 
 Nothing is plainer than this: If the Church stood on the high 
 doctrine of Christian stewardship as taught in the New Testament, 
 and was consecrated in heart and purpose to the work of winning 
 the world for Christ, we could in one generation, with abundance 
 to spare, finance this tremendous enterprise and land the nations 
 of the earth within the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. [Ap- 
 plause.] And yet the constant cry of the Church is for money 
 enough to finance the movement that looks to the salvation of all 
 people. 
 
 The questions you face as representative Christian business men 
 are these : How shall we bring the Church fully to enter the open
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT IN MISSIONS. 235 
 
 doors, wisely to utilize the agencies of progress, and with a strong 
 hand to channel the new currents in heathen lands for Jesus 
 Christ? How shall we secure a sufficient supply of men to ade- 
 quately man the work? How shall we spring the Church to such 
 liberality as will safely finance the whole gigantic enterprise ? 
 
 The only answer to such questions is : Educate, educate, educate. 
 A systematic and thorough campaign of education in the great 
 gospel and facts of missions is the only means by which we can 
 bring the Church to see her opportunity and responsibility. By 
 this means alone can we bring strong young men and women to 
 volunteer for the work. By such a process alone can the Church 
 be brought to lay at God's command money enough to carry out his 
 missionary plan for the world. 
 
 The philosophy of this movement is further seen in the fact that 
 the basis of all interest is information. The foundation of every 
 conviction is knowledge. Information must, therefore, precede 
 interest, and knowledge must come before a deep and abiding con- 
 viction. 
 
 Now, I submit that the dominant purpose of the great Church 
 of the living God in Christian America in this hour is not to take 
 this world for Jesus Christ in a generation, because the Church is 
 lacking the advantage of adequate instruction concerning the gos- 
 pel of missions as taught in the divine Book and is ignorant of the 
 facts of the modern missionary enterprise. 
 
 Our difficulty has been that we have relied too largely upon agi- 
 tation in the preparation of the Church for her missionary respon- 
 sibility. Agitation is good, but insufficient. Agitation can only 
 create an atmosphere in which to educate. As good and helpful 
 as they are, the occasional missionary sermon or missionary ad- 
 dress or missionary editorial can no more educate a Church in the 
 gospel and facts of missions than an occasional literary or scien- 
 tific lecture can give to a boy a university training. 
 
 Education implies a process more technical and more careful ; 
 it suggests the text-book and the teacher, the class and the class 
 hour, the preparation and the recitation, and all else that enters 
 into a great campaign of education among a magnificent constitu- 
 ency that is to be made ready for life and life's responsibilities. 
 
 So I present to you, as the remedy for our lack of preparation, 
 our lack of interest, our lack of conviction, and our lack of liber- 
 ality, a Church-wide and thorough campaign of missionary edu-
 
 236 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 cation. Short of this, our great Church can never be brought up 
 to the full measure of her opportunity and responsibility in this 
 great work of bringing the world to Christ. 
 
 It is with fervent zeal, therefore, that I stand before this mag- 
 nificent company of Southern Methodist laymen and plead for 
 sympathy and cooperation in this great educational campaign that 
 looks to the preparation of our Methodism for her rightful place 
 in the forefront of Immanuel's army now advancing to the con- 
 quest of all nations. [Applause.] 
 
 THE FIELD. 
 
 The field of this educational movement in missions is naturally 
 and logically the great young life of the Church of to-day. The 
 movement's efforts are directed toward the whole Church through 
 the young people's societies, the Sunday school, and the schools 
 and colleges of the land. By reaching this magnificent constitu- 
 ency, with broad and thorough plans of missionary education, the 
 Church of to-morrow may be made ready for its divinely appoint- 
 ed responsibility. My brethren, if ever the Church is to be thor- 
 oughly missionary in faith and obedience, if ever the Church is 
 to be more liberal, its training must begin now. 
 
 If this campaign is vigorously pushed, we shall live to see our 
 Church fully prepared to handle with faith and efficiency her 
 share of the work of winning the world for Christ. 
 
 MATERIALS. 
 
 I wish to say a word to you concerning the character of the 
 materials for this campaign. The movement, entering this great 
 field which I have indicated, is committed to the making of the 
 best possible missionary literature, a literature best adapted to the 
 purposes for which the movement stands namely, the education 
 of the whole Church in the gospel and facts of missions. No 
 pains are spared in the accomplishment of this end. The best 
 men in the world, regardless of cost, are secured for the prepara- 
 tion of this literature. Each year new text-books on home and 
 foreign missions are issued for the study classes and for general 
 circulation through the Church. This, however, is but a small 
 part of the output.
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT IN MISSIONS. 237 
 
 The publication of literature for the Mission Boards is increas- 
 ingly becoming an important phase of the movement's activities. 
 To April i there were sold, through the Mission Boards and other 
 agencies, 242,712 mission study text-books, 12,396 books of meth- 
 ods, 170,151 volumes of libraries, 18,319 charts, 35,749 maps, 106,- 
 216 pamphlets, and nearly 2,000,000 pieces of smaller literature. 
 As a direct result of the movement, twenty-six Secretaries under 
 the direction of nineteen Home and Foreign Mission Boards are 
 now giving their whole time to missionary education in their de- 
 nominations. 
 
 The plan of campaign comprehends not only the mission study 
 class in the young people's societies and in the schools and col- 
 leges of the land, but a wise and practical scheme of missionary 
 education in the Sunday school, extending from object lesson 
 teaching in the primary grades to a postgraduate course for teach- 
 ers. 
 
 THE RESULTS. 
 
 The results have outrun our expectations. One hundred and sev- 
 enty-five thousand young people in the United States and Canada 
 have been enrolled in mission study classes in the current course. 
 At least ten millions of the fifteen millions of Sunday school pupils 
 have been reached by the missionary lessons in the Sunday school 
 literature, and nearly all the denominational colleges where the 
 Student Volunteer Movement has organized for mission study 
 have been brought in closer touch with the Mission Boards. 
 
 In our own Church the records for this year will show: Ten 
 thousand young men and women enrolled in mission study classes, 
 more than thirty thousand Junior Leaguers engaged in the study 
 of missions, mission study introduced into nearly all the schools 
 and colleges of the Church, and nearly five hundred thousand 
 Sunday school pupils using the special missionary lessons now 
 regularly published in our Sunday school literature. A generation 
 of such missionary education will surely bring in a new era of 
 missionary interest in the home Church, and therefore immensely 
 larger activities and results abroad. [Applause.] 
 
 In the two minutes left to me, may not I say to you that there 
 is every providential indication of the rapid and great success of 
 the Laymen's Missionary Movement, which you are here to repre- 
 sent? For a generation God has been preparing for this great
 
 238 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 Movement. The pulpits of this country have been publishing the 
 great commission with growing faith and vigor ; the good women 
 have been organized and diligent in prayer and study ; the Student 
 Volunteer Movement has been placing the cause of missions upon 
 the hearts of the choice young men and women in the colleges and 
 universities of the land, and training them for service; for six 
 years the Young People's Missionary Movement has been waging 
 a vigorous campaign of missionary education in the United States 
 and Canada. By these means the Church is being prepared to 
 respond with enthusiasm to the aggressive leadership of her lay- 
 men. If they will but lay hold and press this campaign of mis- 
 sionary education, ere long the whole Church will be ready to 
 enter vigorously the work and finish up the task of evangelizing 
 the world. She only waits for the leadership and means of strong 
 and successful business men. When such men put their brains and 
 money into it, the missionary enterprise will command the atten- 
 tion of all laymen of the Church. Then we may expect to see the 
 whole Church aroused as never before and such an advance along 
 all lines of missionary activity as has never yet been made. 
 
 As you bring your judgment and experience to the missionary 
 work of the Church, I beg that you remember that our chief re- 
 sponsibility now is to educate, to push all the lines of agitation and 
 education, all the time and everywhere, until the zvhole Church 
 shall be brought to see that God means that we shall take the 
 whole wide world for Christ in our time. [Applause.] 
 
 As I face this great company of representative Southern Meth- 
 odist laymen and catch the heart beat of your enthusiasm my 
 faith and expectation reach full tide. I see everywhere the signs 
 of speedy victory. With vast educational agencies at work in the 
 Church, with all the facilities of modern progress at your com- 
 mand, with all the world accessible for conquest, surely you will 
 lead our great Church forward to victory in the name of the Lord. 
 The command is from God ; the missionary meaning of his provi- 
 dence is plain ; his pledge of divine presence and help is unfailing. 
 
 "To doubt would be disloyalty, 
 To falter would be sin." 
 
 [Applause.]
 
 XIX. 
 PROTESTANT LITERATURE IN SPANISH.
 
 In his "Gleanings of the Past" the late Mr. Gladstone speaks very highly 
 of the natural gifts and literary ability of Jose Blanco White, a Spanish 
 priest who, early last century, went to England and joined the Anglican 
 Communion. His father being a Spaniard and his mother an Irish lady, 
 he knew perfectly both languages. In 1825 Blanco translated Paley's "Evi- 
 dences of Christianity," and sent his manuscript to Spain to be printed. 
 The vessel was lost near the coast of France, but among portions of the 
 cargo that were rescued out of the waters there was a box of books, and 
 in it a tin can containing Blanco's translation. This was printed in London, 
 but in the course of time also went out of print. In 1893 the second 
 edition of this splendid work was published in Nashville, and since then 
 over one thousand copies have been sold. In this country it is considered 
 an antiquated treatise; but not so among the Latin race. In Mexico, for 
 instance, conditions are now very similar to those that prevailed in En- 
 gland in the seventeenth century. 
 (240)
 
 XIX. 
 
 PROTESTANT LITERATURE IN SPANISH. 
 
 P. A. RODRIGUEZ. 
 
 THE work of translating and publish- 
 ing Protestant literature in Spanish, un- 
 der the auspices of the Board of Missions 
 and the Publishing House of the Metho- 
 dist Episcopal Church, South, began in 
 the fall of 1888, and has continued with- 
 out interruption. 
 
 In 1891 Volume I. of Mr. Wesley's 
 "Sermons" was published. So great had 
 been the demand for the Wesleyan Stand- 
 ards that in less than six months the edi- 
 tion of five hundred copies was ex- 
 hausted. In the following year Volume 
 II. was printed. These "Sermons" are now in the third edition. 
 Over one thousand sets have been sold, and are in use by the 
 preachers and theological students of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Churches in Cuba, Puerto Rico, Mexico, and South America; 
 also by the British Wesleyans in Spain. 
 
 Paleys Natural Theology. When, in 1821, Mexico gained her 
 independence and became a republic, there was a strong reaction 
 not only against the Church and the clergy that had sided with 
 Spain, but also against religion. Fortunately the chief leaders 
 of the Revolution were native priests, most of whom endeavored 
 in several ways to stay the tide of unbelief that threatened to 
 sweep over the whole country. Among other books published at 
 that time was Paley's "Natural Theology." It was translated in 
 London in 1824 by Lorenzo J. Villanueva, Secretary of the Mex- 
 ican Embassy. The President of the new republic of Mexico, 
 Ramos Arispe, ordered the said translation to be used as a text- 
 book in the public schools. But in the course of time all religious 
 teaching ceased in the public institutions, and the book disap- 
 peared. For years it was out of print. In 1892 a reprint of it 
 16 (241)
 
 242 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 was published by Barbee & Smith, and the book sold very well. 
 It is now in the third edition. 
 
 In his "Gleanings of the Past" the late Mr. Gladstone speaks 
 very highly of the natural gifts and literary ability of Jose Blanco 
 White, a Spanish priest who, early last century, went to England 
 and joined the Anglican Communion. His father being a Span- 
 iard and his mother an Irish lady, he knew perfectly both lan- 
 guages. In 1825 Blanco translated Paley's "Evidences of Chris- 
 tianity," and sent his manuscript to Spain to be printed. The ves- 
 sel was lost near the coast of France, but among portions of the 
 cargo that were rescued out of the waters there was a box of 
 books, and in it a tin can containing Blanco's translation. This 
 was printed in London, but in the course of time also went out 
 of print. In 1893 the second edition of this splendid work was 
 published in Nashville, and since then over one thousand copies 
 have been sold. In this country it is considered an antiquated 
 treatise; but not so among the Latin race. 
 
 The Man of Galilee. All over Mexico and Cuba and I fear 
 the same is true of all Spanish-speaking countries the traveler 
 finds in almost every bookstore translations of French skeptical 
 works, chiefly those of Voltaire and Renan. To counteract this 
 evil influence as far as possible, a splendid treatise on the divinity 
 of our Lord was translated and published in 1894. "The Man 
 of Galilee," by the late Bishop A. G. Haygood, has proved a 
 boon to many minds. It has sold, and is selling, better than any 
 other book we have printed. 
 
 History of the Christian Church. The ever-increasing num- 
 ber of candidates for the ministry of the Evangelical Churches 
 in Spanish America demands the preparation of text-books, and 
 the call is greater and louder every year. With the consent of the 
 late Bishop John F. Hurst, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 his "History of the Christian Church" was translated and pub- 
 lished in the year 1900. Although an expensive book, it has sold 
 very well, and is now in its third edition. 
 
 The Spanish Reformers. Charles V., and afterwards Philip 
 II., took with them respectively to Germany and to England some 
 of the leading ecclesiastics of Spain. These priests and monks 
 not only became acquainted with the German and English re- 
 formers, but also lived among them for months, and some of 
 them for years. They accepted the teachings of the Reforma-
 
 PROTESTANT LITERATURE IN SPANISH. 243 
 
 tion, and wrote books, which were printed chiefly in Geneva. A 
 Spanish convert by the name of Julianillo, small of stature but 
 of great cunning and fortitude, introduced these books in barrels, 
 carrying them across the mountains on the backs of mules. After 
 a time the Inquisition burned at the public autos da fe both writ- 
 ings and most of the writers. However, the Spanish Reformers 
 had taken the precaution of sending copies of their books and 
 manuscripts to all the universities and public libraries of Europe. 
 
 During the first quarter of last century Professor Edward 
 Boehmer, of the University of Strassburg, found a copy of one 
 of these books in the library of Munich. His royal employer, 
 William the Great, relieved him of his duties at the university, 
 and requested him to devote his time to search for these books. 
 In the course of several years he found no less than twenty vol- 
 umes. The largest of them is a fine translation of Calvin's "Chris- 
 tian Institutes;" another is a "Plistory of the Inquisition" by an 
 eyewitness ; others are on theology and controversial matters, and 
 one is on the "Origins or Sources of the Spanish Language." 
 They all are written in the Spanish of the golden era. 
 
 An English man of letters, Benjamin Wiffen, and a Spanish 
 nobleman, Luis Osoz y Rio, about the middle of last century, 
 published reprints of said twenty volumes, and introduced them 
 into Spain. Again the Church managed to destroy nearly the 
 whole edition. A few complete sets were saved by placing them 
 under the protection of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
 and are now in London. By order of the Secretaries of said 
 Society the agent in Madrid, in 1901, presented the Board of 
 Missions of the M. E. Church, South, with a complete set. 
 
 Works of Constantino Ponce de la Fuente. In 1902 we re- 
 printed these two volumes, which contain "Six Sermons on the 
 First Psalm," the "Confession of a Sinner," and a "Doctrinal 
 Summary," with an Exposition of Christ's Sermon on the Mount. 
 The "Confession of a Sinner" is a prayer from the inmost soul 
 to the Son of God, who had been given to man by the eternal 
 Father to be his Saviour and Judge. Going orderly through the 
 Ten Commandments and the Creed, the suppliant sees every form 
 of self -righteousness desert him, and finds his sole consolation 
 through faith in the forgiveness of sins through the merits of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Works of Juan Perez. The following year, 1903, a third vol-
 
 244 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 ume of the Spanish Reformers was reprinted. In it the author 
 contrasts the old (biblical) doctrine of God with the (compara- 
 tively) new doctrine of men, making -copious and apt use of Holy 
 Scriptures. For the third time these books have entered Spain, 
 and it seems that they have escaped destruction ; for we have sold 
 nearly two hundred copies of each. 
 
 Systematic Theology. For many years a Manual of Christian 
 Theology for the students in the theological schools in Spanish 
 America has been greatly needed. In June, 1905, a translation 
 of "Personal Salvation: Studies in Christian Doctrine," by Dean 
 W. F. Tillett, of the Theological Faculty in Vanderbilt Univer- 
 sity, was translated, and five hundred copies were printed. Of 
 these, only twenty-two remain in stock. A second edition is being 
 carefully prepared for the press. 
 
 Skilled Labor for the Master. In 1906 this fine work on Pas- 
 toral Theology, by Bishop Eugene R. Hendrix, was translated 
 and published. 
 
 Last year translations of "Christus Auctor," by Bishop W. A. 
 Candler, and of "The Kingdom in the Cradle," by Bishop James 
 Atkins, were published. The former translation was made by 
 Prof. Servando I. Esquivel, of Chihuahua, Mexico, and the lat- 
 ter by Rev. S. A. Blanco, a missionary of the British Wesleyan 
 Church, stationed at Algiers, Africa. 
 
 Sunday School Literature. For the past sixteen years the Sen- 
 ior Quarterly, the International Sunday School Lessons, has been 
 published in Spanish; and now we are also editing the Junior 
 Lessons. According to the last report of the Secretary of the 
 Sunday School Association of the Republic of Mexico, there are 
 in that country about eleven thousand children who regularly at- 
 tend the Sunday schools of different Churches. We have 3,600 
 subscribers to the Senior Quarterly and 3,465 to the Junior 
 Lessons. 
 
 By the establishing of the Inquisition, Pope Pius V. and Philip 
 II., with the help of Domingo de Guzman and of Ignacio de 
 Loyola, brought about the counter Reformation, and succeeded 
 in keeping Spain and her American possessions in the darkness 
 and superstition of the Middle Ages for no less than four hun- 
 dred years; but the dawn of a glorious era, the century of mis- 
 sions, has come, and, under the influence of the gospel, better 
 things are in store for my race.
 
 GROUP OF COXKEREVCE KAY LEADERS. 
 
 KfK'n at t<-j>, and rea.l fioiu left t" r'tfM: 
 
 T. B. KING, C. M. I'HIl.l.ll'S, A. D. REYNOLDS, EI'PS G. KNIGHT, JfDOE A. G. XOKKELL, W. \V. 
 CAKKE, K. F. IH'KUKN, I.. M. PENNINGTON. JTDGE \V. 1CKSKINE WILLIAMS. I'. XV. I-l'KKV.
 
 XX. 
 
 THE WORK OF THE CONFERENCE LAY 
 LEADER.
 
 The appeal for men of courage, of knowledge, and of action by religious 
 bodies of the world is almost if not quite pathetic, because of the leaden 
 ears upon which they have been falling, even among those who call them- 
 selves the elect. Commerce is also calling in clarion tones for the truest, 
 bravest, and best, and the response is more universally heeded, the reason 
 being that the captains of industry are everywhere greatly honored and 
 the wizards of finance are being lionized by their fellows. When we con- 
 sider the relative importance of the kingdom of Christ with that of the 
 kingdom of this world, it seems to me that we should blush with shame 
 that the opportunities in the Church are not made even more attractive 
 than those that the world has to offer. In this great Laymen's Movement 
 we must have men, and the best at that, if we succeed. In order that the 
 services may be volunteered rather than forced, we ourselves should be- 
 come enthusiastic, and should by earnest support make the conditions more 
 congenial. We must make the official duties and the entire ongoings of 
 the Church the greatest achievements belonging to the labors of this life. 
 We feel quite confident that the time is at hand when we should address 
 ourselves studiously and prayerfully to the manning of the ship of Zion 
 rather than to the remodeling of her creeds or to the reconstruction of 
 her polity. I do not mean to underestimate the value of forms, ceremonies, 
 and doctrines in their effect upon the propagation of a great truth, yet I 
 contend that now is not the time for the expenditure of energy and talent 
 in this direction when our fathers have wrought so wisely and compre- 
 hensively. Since man, then, is the crying need of the hour, it is very im- 
 portant that no mistake be made in selecting leaders in our Annual Con- 
 ferences as well as others connected with this Laymen's Movement. 
 (246)
 
 XX. 
 
 THE WORK OF THE CONFERENCE LAY LEADER. 
 
 THOMAS B. KING, MEMPHIS. 
 
 Mr. Chairman and Brethren: We have 
 been listening with profound interest to 
 the distinguished men who have presented 
 the needs of the foreign fields as they have 
 studied them, both theoretically and prac- 
 tically. We heartily enter into the spirit 
 of this occasion and join the distinguished 
 visitors and returned missionaries in their 
 zeal and earnestness concerning the great 
 work we are here to consider. It might 
 appear that what I have to say, after these 
 thrilling speeches, would be somewhat 
 tame; but I assure you it is none the less 
 important, because it is very essential that we become thoroughly 
 aroused in our home Churches before much lasting good and defi- 
 nite results can be accomplished. 
 
 The question which presents itself at this moment is : "What are 
 we going to do with the facts that we have gathered and the in- 
 spiration that we have received when we return to our homes?" 
 Personally, I have great confidence in the laymen of our great 
 Church, and I believe they will respond with a heartiness that 
 shall not only awaken the indifferent among our fellow-members 
 at home, but will make glad the hearts of the millions of souls 
 committed to the Southern Methodist Church in the great Mis- 
 sionary Movement among the various bodies that have banded 
 themselves together in Christian service. The doctrine of the 
 Southern Methodist Church is broad enough and her polity com- 
 prehensive enough to perform her part in evangelizing the whole 
 world before the twentieth century is gone. As important as these 
 doctrines and this polity are, they are not self-propagating nor 
 self-operative. Probably too much stress has been put of late 
 upon the catholicity of the doctrines adopted and of the complete- 
 
 (247)
 
 248 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 ness of the machinery constructed by the followers of our Lord 
 and Christ among those called Methodists. Even statistics giv- 
 ing the number of members and the valuation of the property 
 may operate to mislead with respect to power and efficiency. 
 There is danger of producing a self-satisfied condition even among 
 the leaders and of extending the effect farther among the masses, 
 so as to defeat the purposes to which we are committed by these 
 facts. To be sure, we may rejoice without sin in whatever in- 
 crease in numbers and improvement in machinery a careful stock- 
 taking will disclose, provided it stimulates us to thankfulness and 
 brings about an increased endeavor. 
 
 We as a Church have a history that excites pardonable pride; 
 but what might have been done with all the splendid opportuni- 
 ties that we have allowed to pass unheeded may some day take 
 the wind out of our kites when we stand before the final Judge. 
 Brethren, we must be reassured that the most superbly construct- 
 ed machinery and the best-contrived formulas will never, in 
 themselves, comply with the commandment: "Go teach all na- 
 tions." It is not enough even to say that these have received 
 divine approval and that they have age as a guarantee for the 
 future. Had this been true, there would have been no need for 
 the Master to have called the twelve apostles and committed to 
 them the duties of propagating the gospel until all the world 
 should know of its power to save. Nor would there have been 
 any necessity for the appointment of the deacons to take charge 
 of the business of the Church when murmurings had become com- 
 mon among the people because of evidences of partiality in the 
 daily administration. Man plays the supreme role, therefore, in 
 the enforcement of all known law, and especially is this true with 
 reference to the divine command. Divinity and materialism 
 strangely blend in us, so that we can take things spiritual and 
 express them in everyday vernacular, thus making heaven and 
 earth work in harmony with the one supreme law of love and good 
 will. This shows the reason why the divine purposes and plans 
 are committed to and depend upon human agencies. A true con- 
 ception of such honor and responsibility should fill us with a holy 
 impulse and quicken us into an outlay of every faculty of body, 
 mind, and spirit in the accomplishment of the great work for 
 which we have been called together at this time. 
 
 The appeal for men of courage, of knowledge, and of action
 
 THE WORK OF THE CONFERENCE LAY LEADER. 249 
 
 by religious bodies of the world is almost if not quite pathetic, 
 because of the leaden ears upon which they have been falling, even 
 among those who call themselves the elect. Commerce is also 
 calling in clarion tones for the truest, bravest, and best, and the 
 response is more universally heeded, the reason being that the 
 captains of industry are everywhere greatly honored and the 
 wizards of finance are being lionized by their fellows. When we 
 consider the relative importance of the kingdom of Christ with 
 that of the kingdom of this world, it seems to me that we should 
 blush with shame that the opportunities in the Church are not 
 made even more attractive than those that the world has to offer. 
 In this great Laymen's Movement we must have men, and the 
 best at that, if we succeed. In order that the services may be vol- 
 unteered rather than forced, we ourselves should become enthusi- 
 astic, and should by earnest support make the conditions more 
 congenial. We must make the official duties and the entire on- 
 goings of the Church the greatest achievements belonging to the 
 labors of this life. We feel quite confident that the time is at 
 hand when we should address ourselves studiously and prayerfully 
 to the manning of the ship of Zion rather than to the remodeling of 
 her creeds or to the reconstruction of her polity. I do not mean 
 to underestimate the value of forms, ceremonies, and doctrines 
 in their effect upon the propagation of a great truth, yet I con- 
 tend that now is not the time for the expenditure of energy and 
 talent in this direction when our fathers have wrought so wisely 
 and comprehensively. Since man, then, is the crying need of the 
 hour, it is very important that no mistake be made in selecting 
 leaders in our Annual Conferences as well as all others connected 
 with this Laymen's Movement. 
 
 1. I consider that the first step to be taken should be an appeal 
 for divine guidance. In this the preachers should join with the 
 laymen in their everyday work, and especially at the sessions of 
 the Annual Conferences. At these Conferences there should be 
 public prayers offered and discussions engaged in with reference 
 to qualifications and requirements of the leader and at the same 
 time the ascertainment of the willingness on the part of all present 
 to cooperate in the movement by preaching and talking and work- 
 ing in their respective charges and Churches when they return 
 home. 
 
 2. The leader should have a definite religious experience. I do
 
 25O MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 not mean an experience that is found only underneath the rubbish 
 of one or more years' accumulation growing out of a zigzag life, 
 but one that has the freshness of the now and the glow and vigor 
 of the present upon it. I am not unmindful of the fact that this 
 is a trite saying, still it is a qualification that is as essential to 
 good discipleship and leadership as when Christ said to his apos- 
 tles : "Whom say ye that I am ?" There must be a knowledge in 
 the heart of Christ as the Divine One, not revealed by flesh and 
 blood nor by any of the natural forces. A no more valuable asset 
 could the leader possess than this in the performance of religious 
 services. The fact is, the relating of living experience is about the 
 most effective way of impressing a great truth. I believe that 
 our great doctors of divinity are now claiming that the best the- 
 ology to have is that of the heart and not of the head. A man 
 without this is like a reed shaken by every wind of doctrine ; but 
 with it he is as steady as the oak amid the blasts of the storm. 
 
 This deep hold on God will anchor the ship far better and hold 
 it much steadier than even the prefixed title to a name, though 
 it may have been rightly won in other lines of human endeavor. 
 In other words, no man should be selected for the responsible 
 place of Conference leader in this great religious movement whose 
 chief qualification is that of Judge or General or Honorable So 
 and So. They may even have decided influence in the realms in 
 which they have succeeded, but the methods they would seek to 
 employ in this new field might not be conducive to real success. 
 The question is : "Can 'the leopard change his spots, and the Ethio- 
 pian his skin?' " We should not despise nor reject a man because 
 he has won distinction in other lines of human endeavor, but we 
 insist that this should not be the chief prerequisite ior the work 
 we have specially in hand and which we are to-day considering. 
 
 3. The Conference leaders should love men in the broadest, 
 deepest, and widest sense. This includes an intelligent conception 
 of man and his greatest needs and a supreme willingness to labor 
 and to make necessary sacrifices in order that these two might be 
 brought face to face. In doing this he may have to lift men up 
 and steady their steps while he is teaching them the way of eter- 
 nal life. He may have to go through the "Samaria" of some pre- 
 conceived prejudices or he may have to lay aside some of the 
 ways of self-indulgence that so easily beset and hinder him in his 
 Christian usefulness. This love for men must have a clear and
 
 THE WORK OF THE CONFERENCE LAY LEADER. 25 1 
 
 unmistakable and unselfish ring about it. What effect enlisting 
 in this great struggle will have upon his business or political pros- 
 pect or professional successes should be of secondary considera- 
 tion if considered at all. God's work and man's needs should be 
 the supreme motive prompting him to offer himself to the Church 
 for such a responsible place. 
 
 4. He should love the Church, the Methodist Church, the warm 
 and genial branch known as the Southern Methodist Church. Not 
 that he should be ever claiming a divine monopoly upon all the 
 means of grace known for the redemption of man. Such an as- 
 sumption would be an abomination to every benighted heathen 
 and a stumbling-block of offense to intelligent people. He should, 
 however, know the doctrine and polity so that he could intelli- 
 gently and, you might say, with pardonable pride tell of the faith 
 that is in him whenever the occasion required. This knowledge 
 must be of a kind that comes from the study of both the history 
 and the everyday movements of his Church. While it is well 
 enough to know what our fathers said and did under varying con- 
 ditions in the past, yet it is far better to "attend upon the ordi- 
 nances and support the institutions" of his Church as they now 
 exist. This means that he should attend each service as far as 
 practicable held at his own church, and should attend every offi- 
 cial meeting of his Church from Church Conferences up to the 
 General Conference. He may not always receive an election to 
 these higher bodies, but that should not keep him from attending 
 occasionally, so that the entire machinery of his own Church will 
 be familiar to him. He should be faithful to the call of his own 
 pastor, and at the same time be willing to help the brethren in 
 other sections of the Conference of which he has oversight; he 
 should ever keep in mind the fact that he is a layman, and there- 
 fore should not attempt to assume the function that belongs ex- 
 clusively to the regular ordained minister ; he should, however, be 
 willing to preach lay sermons and exhort people to live righteous- 
 ly and to loyally support the Church in all its branches ; he should 
 keep in close touch with the laymen or leaders in every presiding 
 elder's district by calling them in conference at least twice or three 
 times a year and by the frequent use of the mail ; he should en- 
 courage the district laymen in organizing their districts, so that 
 religious service of some sort will be held in every church each 
 Sunday within the bounds of the Conference. To attempt, of
 
 252 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 course, to fully outline the work as it affects each Church would 
 be to understand the conditions prevailing in each, which would 
 require greater time than is allowed here. "Sanctified" common 
 sense must govern all these matters. 
 
 5. A Conference leader should diligently strive to secure the 
 attendance of each lay representative to every Annual Confer- 
 ence. This includes those elected by the District Conferences and 
 those who are members of the standing boards. This can be done 
 by letter, by personal appeal, and by arranging for a special meet- 
 ing for the laymen at the Annual Conferences, where all are ex- 
 pected to take some part. He can facilitate this much-desired 
 end greatly by stirring up the pure minds of the preachers by 
 way of remembrance, so that they will be more enthusiastic in 
 their efforts to get the laymen to attend and discharge their duties 
 at the Annual Conferences. 
 
 6. He should crown these with the splendid virtue of being a 
 missionary in theory and in fact. He need not go into foreign 
 lands nor personally lead the heathen to the foot of the cross in 
 order to be a full-orbed missionary. Preaching to the unsaved 
 at home by precept and example and a scriptural division of his 
 money with the regularly constituted authorities of the Church 
 who have in charge the mission fields will entitle him to the honor 
 of being a missionary. We can all in a measure fulfill the march- 
 ing orders: "Go into all the world." I pray God that we may 
 bend every energy to do this.
 
 XXL 
 
 THE WORK OF THE DISTRICT LAY 
 LEADER.
 
 I will close by giving you a practical application of such a vision by a 
 small country Church in Arkansas, with less than two hundred members. 
 After struggling along in a half-hearted way for two years, paying from 
 three hundred dollars to six hundred dollars for all items of Church sup- 
 port, it suddenly assumed obligations of much larger proportions both for 
 home and foreign work, and the Church at once became very much alive, 
 and like a magnet drew to it men and women who formerly were ex- 
 tremely indifferent. The scriptural observance of tithing, systematically 
 and proportionately, made it possible to steadily take on more territory 
 until at present one home missionary is employed, reaching through the 
 pulpit and Sunday school not less than five hundred souls. A deaconess 
 was secured to assist the pastor in charge, and hence the charity and help 
 department of the Church through her labors and influence has resulted 
 in incalculable good, especially in the work among young men in night 
 classes, as well as Bible study. The home field has not localized the 
 Church members, but to the contrary special emphasis is given to foreign 
 missions through Sunday school missionary programmes, special illus- 
 trated lectures, and not less than one thousand dollars per year is contrib- 
 uted for the foreign work. A kindergarten school in Kobe, Japan, was 
 largely built and maintained by the local Church. The pastor of this small 
 Church receives his regular salary of one hundred and twenty-five dollars 
 per month. This Church is doing only what it ought to do, and shows 
 what any Church can do when the latent forces are brought into action. 
 My lay brethren, and especially those upon whom have been placed the 
 responsibilities of the work of district leaders, will you not pray for a 
 vision and use the means at hand to spur the Churches in your district 
 to greater activity along the lines outlined in the declaration of our Lay- 
 men's Missionary Movement? 
 
 (254)
 
 XXI. 
 THE WORK OF THE DISTRICT LAY LEADER. 
 
 A. TRIESCHMANN, CROSSETT, ARK. 
 
 In the development of our Laymen's 
 Missionary Movement I consider the 
 district lay leader's position one of vital 
 importance. Upon him depends largely 
 the ultimate success or failure of this 
 Movement in his particular territory. 
 It would be an unnatural result if the 
 inspiration and sentiment of the lay- 
 man in his district exceeded that of 
 the leader, as his title, "Lay Leader," 
 carries with it the suggestion of what 
 is expected of him. Hence the impor- 
 tance of choosing wisely and prayer- 
 fully the man for this office. He must 
 have a world-wide vision and feel that 
 Christ's command to teach and preach the gospel to every nation 
 means not only ordained preachers, but every follower of Christ. 
 His faith must be strong enough, so that he is willing to back it 
 up with service and gold. If you want to "set things afire," fire 
 up with coals from off the altar first. Enthusiasm must be mani- 
 fest in all that we attempt, but good judgment and practical meth- 
 ods also have an important part. 
 
 Let us consider very briefly a few pros and cons : Don't try to 
 work independent of the leaders above you. The Conference lay 
 leader and the presiding elder of the district should be called upon 
 frequently for consultation and advice. A district meeting should 
 be held at least once a year, and the most convenient time in my 
 opinion is at the District Conference, where a whole day can be 
 profitably spent in planning and discussing the work of the lay- 
 men. The leaders should have a carefully prepared record of all 
 the pastors and lay leaders of his district in order to be able to 
 communicate with these as often as necessary, and should make
 
 256 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 a special effort to conduct a laymen's meeting in every charge and 
 make a personal appeal, as well as through the lay leaders, to the 
 men of the Church to enlist in the "emergency brigade" of ten 
 thousand, and thereby make it possible for our missionaries at 
 home and abroad to carry on an aggressive warfare against sin 
 and heathenism and aid in the fulfilling of the prophecy to evan- 
 gelize the world in this generation. 
 
 The district leader has the opportunity, through suggestions at 
 least, to help the local Church to attain a higher efficiency in 
 Church finance; and how much need there is of reform in this 
 department of worship ! The average Church has ceased to con- 
 sider seriously its financial obligations in the development of 
 the Church in its broader meaning. The pastor is handicapped 
 on account of debts and indifference, and the Church ceases to be 
 a means of grace in consequence of its selfish membership. The 
 pastor has no business to worry with petty collections, and this 
 should by all means be delegated to the men of the Church, who, 
 as a rule, are good business men, and their businesslike methods 
 should be put in operation in the Church, and thereby increase 
 the efficiency and opportunity for good tenfold. It will require 
 faithful pleading and judicious action on the part of the leader, 
 but success is certain if we are in earnest. Possibly the leader 
 needs to begin the campaign of education with himself, and the 
 very best source of instruction is found in the Scripture. A very 
 good help in disseminating information is the free use of printer's 
 ink. It is the secret of many a successful business career, and can 
 be made to serve the same purpose if judiciously used by our lay 
 and district leaders. 
 
 The greatest need I see in the Church to-day from the stand- 
 point of a district lay leader is to talk along the lines of systematic 
 and proportionate giving. I do not know of anything that is so 
 needful in the Church to-day as that. Some of the best helps 
 dwelling specially on these subjects may be secured from the fol- 
 lowing addresses, inclosing with each order twenty-five cents for 
 a sample lot: "Laymen," 310 Ashland Boulevard. Chicago; 
 Charles A. Cook, Bloomfield, N. J.; E. L. Miller, Peru, Ind.; 
 and Smith & Lamar, Nashville, Tenn. Systematic and frequent 
 distribution of such literature by a few of the leaders of the 
 Church will accomplish marvelous results. The Church to which 
 I belong, with a membership of less than two hundred, now
 
 MEXICO 
 
 SHOWING MISSION STATIONS OF THE 
 
 M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH. 
 Engraved Especially for the Board of .Missions 
 
 E. M. GARDNER <$ SON, Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 Stations are indicated by red stars. 
 
 C Longitude 105 \\'est
 
 THE WORK OF THE DISTRICT LAY LEADER. 257 
 
 raises in the aggregate seven thousand dollars annually, whereas 
 it raised seven hundred dollars formerly before the subject of 
 systematic and proportionate giving was agitated. 
 
 But giving, so to speak, has become a lost art. We do not 
 fully appreciate or understand what is meant by giving. I have 
 been noticing on this board [indicating chart hung above the plat- 
 form] Paul's method of Church finance, which I think should be 
 universally adopted, [i Cor. xvi. 2.] Some of you become great- 
 ly exercised when some one breaks the Sabbath in your commu- 
 nity. Ask yourself the question down deep in your heart if you 
 have ever broken the Sabbath by not bringing to the Church as 
 God has prospered you during that week. If that plan were fol- 
 lowed by every Christian, it would solve most of the questions we 
 have been discussing here to-day. There's no question about it, 
 if the Southern Methodist Church would give in proportion to 
 income, we would not have to limit our offerings to three 
 million dollars for missionary work ; we could raise it to ten mil- 
 lion dollars. I have enough confidence in the members of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, South (and I haven't been a mem- 
 ber of that Church very long), to believe that we have more than 
 ten thousand men that will go down for one hundred dollars each 
 not only once, but every year as long as they are living. What 
 would that mean? If we had ten thousand men (and I believe we 
 can raise it to twenty thousand) who would instruct this Mis- 
 sionary Board to just "call on us, just make a draft if you want to, 
 for one-fifth, one-fourth, or one-third of the amount at any time 
 you need it," wouldn't these missionaries go home with hearts 
 lightened? Just to think, one million, two million, three million 
 at their command for this work ! 
 
 Yesterday I heard a great deal of demonstration on the part of 
 this audience as the pictures were put on the canvas and as these 
 great statements were made by these great men. I could not 
 cheer. It made my head hang blushingly to think these men were 
 giving up their lives while this great work was suffering for the 
 lack of money, and while we as a Church were giving less than 
 two cents per day not for missions, but to cover every item in our 
 financial budget of the Church. Now, I did not see anything to 
 cheer about, with that staring us in the face, as we waste that 
 many times over every day. You know we don't give willingly ! 
 Why, I saw men get up yesterday very nervously; they were 
 '7
 
 258 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 afraid we were going to put that one-million-dollar proposition 
 through. 
 
 Now, we talk a great deal about educating people to missions 
 before we get them to give. Now, I'll tell you a secret : The best 
 way you can educate a man on missions is to first get him to 
 give his money for missions. Pardon this personal reference: I 
 never was much enthused over missions until about four months 
 ago. A pastor stated to me : "We have a school at Kobe, Japan, 
 that is to be discontinued if we don't raise four or five hundred 
 dollars." Well, I thought that was too bad, and something told 
 me to just tell that burdened pastor that I would provide the 
 amount, and to wire that missionary that the money had been 
 raised and to go on. Ever since that I've been interested in mis- 
 sions. If we'll get a paying people, we'll get a praying people 
 and we'll get a pious people. We have certainly lost sight of the 
 scriptural teachings along the lines of giving; and as a district 
 lay leader I know of no other work that we can do so profitably 
 and that will be so helpful as to try to inspire others by example 
 and instruction on this great subject of systematic and proportion- 
 ate giving. The most that a district leader can hope to do in bring- 
 ing his district to a high standard of perfection in the development 
 of men in our Churches is to inspire them, and by precept and 
 example try to present a vision of the world-wide needs. With 
 such a vision the development of the latent resources of our laymen 
 will accomplish wonders. 
 
 I will close by giving you a practical application of such a vision 
 by a small country Church in Arkansas, with less than two hun- 
 dred members. After struggling along in a half-hearted way for 
 two years, paying from three hundred dollars to six hundred dol- 
 lars for all items of Church support, it suddenly assumed obliga- 
 tions of much larger proportions both for home and foreign work, 
 and the Church at once became very much alive, and like a magnet 
 drew to it men and women who formerly were extremely indiffer- 
 ent. The scriptural observance of tithing, systematically and pro- 
 portionately, made it possible to steadily take on more territory 
 until at present one home missionary is employed, reaching 
 through the pulpit and Sunday school not less than five hundred 
 souls. A deaconess was secured to assist the pastor in charge, 
 and hence the charity and help department of the Church through 
 her labors and influence has resulted in incalculable good, espe-
 
 THE WORK OF THE DISTRICT LAY LEADER. 259 
 
 cially in the work among young men in night classes, as well as 
 Bible study. The home field has not localized the Church mem- 
 bers, but to the contrary special emphasis is given to foreign mis- 
 sions through Sunday school missionary programmes, special il- 
 lustrated lectures, and not less than one thousand dollars per year 
 is contributed for the foreign work. A kindergarten school in 
 Kobe, Japan, was largely built and maintained by the local Church. 
 The pastor of this small Church receives his regular salary of 
 one hundred and twenty-five dollars per month. This Church is 
 doing only what it ought to do, and shows what any Church can 
 do when the latent forces are brought into action. 
 
 My lay brethren, and especially those upon whom have been 
 placed the responsibilities of the work of district leaders, will you 
 not pray for a vision and use the means at hand to spur the 
 Churches in your district to greater activity along the lines out- 
 lined in the declaration of our Laymen's Missionary Movement?
 
 xxn. 
 
 WORK OF A LAY LEADER IX THE 
 CONGREGATION.
 
 In the diamond fields of the world, before an ounce of quartz has been 
 raised to the surface vast expenditures of money have been made and 
 extensive preparations entered into; and as the shaft sinks deeper and 
 deeper into the rugged mountain side, and as the ore from day to day is 
 elevated and spread before the skilled eyes of the expert, and finally, as 
 the rich vein is lifted and he discovers it to be fine yea, he says, "Now we 
 have a diamond in the rough" then, and not until then, does the dexterous 
 hand of the skilled polisher and setter begin; and for days and weeks and 
 months, and sometimes for years, does he work in fashioning the precious 
 stone to become a fit occupant for the king's crown. Within the breasts 
 of the rich and poor, the high and the low, the well-dressed and the rugged 
 and rough-clad laymen who do not yet realize their duties nor their respon- 
 sibilities pulsate hearts all aglow with warmth and love to God. They 
 are diamonds in the rough, but yet diamonds for all that. If we devote 
 so much time to a soulless thing which shines only by reflection, and which 
 gives pleasure only to the eye, is it not worth far more of our time to 
 bring out these qualities that they may adorn the crown of the King of 
 Glory and shine on through endless eternity? 
 (262)
 
 XXII. 
 WORK OF A LAY LEADER IN THE CONGREGATION. 
 
 MR. L. M. PENNINGTON, EATONTON, GA. 
 
 Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 I have been chosen to speak to you on 
 this the third day of our Convention, my 
 superiors, my peers, and my fellow- 
 laborers, on the subject of "The Third 
 Wheel of the Laymen's Missionary Move- 
 ment; or, The Work of the Lay Leader 
 in the Church." I lay down the follow- 
 ing general propositions : 
 
 i. That work is of noble birth and holy 
 parentage. 
 
 2. That the lay leader is of a high calling. 
 
 3. That the Church is of divine origin. 
 
 We have no respect for any man, regardless of what his finan- 
 cial ability, educational qualifications, or social standing are, who 
 loiters around idling away the precious time intrusted to his care. 
 
 The great God who created all things and set this old ball to 
 rolling set the pace and example by laboring industriously for six 
 days, and presented the result of his skill and handiwork, which 
 has elicited for ages past and which will elicit for ages to come 
 the admiration of all his creatures. 
 
 Our Saviour worked at the carpenter's bench, and doubtless as 
 the finely finished work passed his skilled hands and his trained 
 and observant eyes he thought of the finish, the symmetry, the 
 beauty and development of a well-rounded Christian character. 
 Away back yonder when the world was in its infancy and sin had 
 obtained its first victory God stated in no uncertain terms that 
 man should eat only as a result of his labors. The Saviour said 
 on one occasion : "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work." By 
 precept, by example, and by command from the two highest possi- 
 ble authorities comes the word that work is honorable, high-toned, 
 and necessary for a Christian character. 
 
 (263)
 
 264 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 The lay leader is a man chosen from the rank and file not to do 
 ordinary work, but to do extraordinary work, and to do it in such 
 a way that all will imitate it and do it themselves as easily and as 
 pleasantly and more profitably than the ordinary work was pre- 
 viously done. The successful leaders in all ages have been men 
 laymen, if you please men frequently of obscurity from man's 
 point of view, but of prominence with God. The Church, the 
 bride of Christ, was founded at the close of a ten days' prayer 
 feast by one hundred and twenty despised Galileans, who had been 
 filled with the Holy Ghost ; and when we can trace our genealogy 
 back to a Holy Ghost prayer meeting, it has the right blood and 
 the right pedigree. So putting together the divinity of the Church, 
 the nobleness of work, and the high calling of its lay leaders, we 
 find that of necessity to be successful the "work of the lay leader 
 in the Church" must, is, and should be of a high type. 
 
 The idea has prevailed for a long time that the leaders in 
 Church work must do all the work themselves. In no other war- 
 fare would such a theory or idea be permitted to find a setting. 
 The leader in the Church occupies exactly the same relative posi- 
 tion that the leader in any other work does. It is distinctly his 
 province to go over the ground, survey the situation, lay out the 
 work, and by precept, by admonition, and the instilling of confi- 
 dence in the work undertaken to get "all at it and always at it." 
 The lay leader in the Church should so arrange his affairs as to 
 render material aid to his pastor in all things which he under- 
 takes for the good of the Church. 
 
 Leaders have varied and different qualifications. The lay leader, 
 Moses, was a stammerer, and it became necessary to engage the 
 services of the fluent-tongued Aaron to repeat the commands 
 to his followers ; but the world of literature is richer for his hav- 
 ing wielded a stalwart pen. 
 
 St. Paul, the great giant who had sat so low at the feet of Gama- 
 liel, who had stood so high in the Jewish Sanhedrin, thrilled the 
 world with his eloquence and proclaimed the glad tidings to many 
 nations. Joshua, the military genius, finished the work under- 
 taken by Moses, and yet he had no more sense than to obey God. 
 (O God. do give us just enough sense to know thy will and 
 enough consecration to do it.) Stephen could face the furious 
 multitude and say and do and die for Christ's sake. Thus in the 
 early formation of the Church we find fluency of speech and pen,
 
 WORK OF A LAY LEADER IN THE CONGREGATION. 265 
 
 the cold-blooded determination to obey (which is better than sac- 
 rifice), and the ability through the influence of the operation of 
 the Holy Spirit to die for right and righteousness. And we find 
 also that the laymen were leaders as much as the apostles, and on 
 down for centuries the laymen did a great many things that the 
 ministers are now doing. But we see signs of relief for the over- 
 worked clergy. The laymen are re-realizing their duties and re- 
 sponsibilities and are hastening to take them up again. 
 
 We have to-day in our Churches men whose eloquence is capti- 
 vating, whose logic is convincing, whose writings are highly 
 prized masterpieces ; we have those whose incomes are enormous, 
 whose purses and bank accounts are bursting with fatness ; and, 
 alas! we have those whose ideas and views are contracted and 
 whose lack of knowledge is pitiable ; and all of these the lay leader 
 undertakes to bring out into lives of usefulness, to secure the 
 consecration of voice, of pen, and of money, all of which rank 
 equal in value in the accomplishment of the evangelization of the 
 world in this generation. 
 
 In the diamond fields of the world, before an ounce of quartz 
 has been raised to the surface vast expenditures of money have 
 been made and extensive preparations entered into; and as the 
 shaft sinks deeper and deeper into the rugged mountain side, and 
 as the ore from day to day is elevated and spread before the skilled 
 eyes of the expert, and finally, as the rich vein is lifted and he 
 discovers it to be fine yea, he says, "Now we have a diamond in 
 the rough" then, and not until then, does the dexterous hand 
 of the skilled polisher and setter begin; and for days and weeks 
 and months, and sometimes for years, does he work in fashioning 
 the precious stone to become a fit occupant for the king's crown. 
 Within the breasts of the rich and poor, the high and the low, the 
 well-dressed and the rugged and rough-clad laymen who do not 
 yet realize their duties nor their responsibilities pulsate hearts 
 all aglow with warmth and love to God. They are diamonds 
 in the rough, but yet diamonds for all that. If we devote so much 
 time to a soulless thing which shines only by reflection, and which 
 gives pleasure only to the eye, is it not worth far more of our 
 time to bring out these qualities that they may adorn the crown 
 of the King of Glory and shine on through endless eternity ? 
 
 How may they be reached? Not by abuse, not by scorn, nor 
 by harsh criticism; but, sirs, by heart-to-heart conversations, by
 
 266 MOBILIZING THE FORCES. 
 
 instilling of interest in the Church and its various operations at 
 home and abroad, by breaking down the barriers of ignorance, in- 
 difference, and unconcern. A campaign of education on these lines 
 has been going on steadily for nearly a century, and blessed in- 
 deed are we who live in this the twentieth century of Christian 
 enlightenment and civilization. 
 
 The work of the lay leader should be to organize in each 
 Church the young men and young women into study classes, 
 that they may know the Bible, the mission fields, the rules and 
 regulations of the Church, and learn to know how to pray, how to 
 study, how to work, and how to give for the evangelization of the 
 world. They will soon take our places, and should be prepared for 
 the responsible duties of life. We prepare our children to occupy 
 places of responsibility and honor here, and so frequently fail to 
 prepare them for following in "His steps." 
 
 The lay leader should work to the end of seeing that every fixed 
 charge on the Church is paid in full and more, and whenever 
 a Church or circuit begins to lag have his able corps of 
 assistants push it to the front again. And I am more persuaded 
 every day that one of the best ways for a Church to always pay 
 these fixed charges is to form the "living link" and come into 
 close "vital touch" with a special missionary from each charge 
 which is paying nine hundred dollars or more for a pastor's salary. 
 We can do it ; will we do it ? My fellow-associates, the old gos- 
 pel chariot has for a long time been dragging on its axles. As I 
 see around me those highest in authority in our Church circles 
 and those who have returned temporarily from active service in 
 the foreign mission fields, and as I observe the silvery setting 
 above their temples, which indicates much prayer, much thought, 
 and much labor, and as I see the deep furrows down their faces, 
 indicating the paths of the burning tears over the indifferences, 
 the failures, the shortcomings of the people of this Christian land 
 of ours as regards the condition of the heathen as the shining 
 sun behind the clouds, I think I see the smile of pleasure as the 
 old battle-scarred veterans think of and hear the steady tread and 
 "forward march" and listen to the battle cry of the relay, the re- 
 lief party, the laymen of the Church hitching on to move the world 
 to Christ. 
 
 Now, my fellow-associates, whether by election, selection, or of 
 your own volition you have undertaken the leadership of your
 
 WORK OF A LAY LEADER IN THE CONGREGATION. 267 
 
 people, remember that your duties to them and your responsibilities 
 to God are greatly increased, but that in consequence thereof neither 
 their duties nor their responsibilities are in any way diminished ; 
 and do not forget that your work, if done, must be done by each 
 individual member; and if you do not know your duty and your 
 place, go home, get down your old Bible, and read Christ's fare- 
 well sermon, recorded in the fourteenth chapter of John's Gospel ; 
 and when you have read verse 26, ask God to show you your du- 
 ties, to teach you his will, and to give you his filling of the Holy 
 Spirit. And then, too, my brethren, when all is done, in the 
 words of the Lord Bishop of Thetford, remember this: "If that 
 bit of work which you have undertaken is for the love of God 
 (and it must be that) and for the glory of God, then it cannot fail. 
 There is no such thing as failure in real Christian work. We 
 may make mistakes, but it cannot fail, for it is God's work ; and 
 if it is done for God, when we have done our best, he will take 
 it and make use of it, perhaps so that we can see it; if not, we 
 shall see it in the light of the world to come. He will take us as 
 we are and our work as it is, and in the time to come perhaps make 
 use of our very mistakes and build upon the work which we began 
 in humble faith and quiet hope the very work we wanted to do, 
 but were too clumsy. There has never yet been a work for Him 
 that failed."
 
 APPENDIX.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 PAPERS AND RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 The papers and resolutions printed below are those not in- 
 cluded in the chapter on "Purposes and Plans :" 
 
 EXHIBIT "A." 
 
 Resolved, That Dr. James H. Carlisle, of Spartanburg, S. C, one of the 
 most consecrated and gifted laymen of Southern Methodism, who, on 
 account of his feebleness and age, was unable to attend this Convention, 
 but who still wields a ready pen, be requested to write at once an article 
 on some phase of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and that it be 
 published along with other addresses in the pamphlet to be issued by 
 this Convention. 
 
 As this great Southern layman is in his eighty-fifth year, this article 
 will be in the nature of a farewell message to his brethren, and it will 
 not fail to be productive of the best results. 
 
 It is to be much regretted that Dr. Carlisle was not physically 
 able at this time to comply with this request. 
 
 EXHIBIT "B." 
 
 Whereas missions and Church Extension are parts of the same great 
 department of Church effort; and whereas the laymen of the Church are 
 interested in whatever contributes to the spread of the Kingdom; and 
 whereas the last General Conference committed the Church to the build- 
 ing of a representative house of worship in Washington, D. C. ; therefore 
 be it 
 
 Resolved: i. That we hereby give our indorsement to this proposition 
 and assure the committee intrusted with this task of our willingness to 
 cooperate with them in this important work. 
 
 2. That we rejoice at the growth of sentiment in favor of an increased 
 Loan Fund capital for our Board of Church Extension, and trust that 
 our people generally will observe Loan Fund Day, May 10, 1908, as pro- 
 posed by the Board of Church Extension. 
 
 EXHIBIT "C." 
 
 For Exhibit "C," on the subject of systematic giving, urging a tenth 
 as a minimum, etc., see chapter on "Purposes and Plans." 
 
 (2 7 I)
 
 2/2 APPENDIX. 
 
 EXHIBIT "D." 
 
 To Our Fathers and Brethren. 
 
 Numbers of laymen in the Church are standing idle in the market 
 place, and often we are thus standing idle all the day long; and if we 
 were asked, "Why ?" the answer would often be : "No man hath hired 
 us." 
 
 We laymen want some definite work. We want something to do. It 
 is the desire of our heart to do some useful labor in the cause of Jesus 
 our Master. We want to be helpful in his kingdom, and helpful to our 
 pastors and preachers. We believe in a division of the work. Looking 
 to this end, we recommend that this paper be the memorial of the Lay- 
 men's Missionary Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
 to the next General Conference of our Church so to change existing 
 law, in some appropriate way, that the laymen of each charge, under 
 the supervision of the pastor, shall have intrusted to them the collection 
 of the Conference claims and assessments. Such a service, if asked from 
 us, and such a duty, if placed in our hands, we will accept as a loving 
 service for our Church and a sacred duty which we owe to our God. 
 
 EXHIBIT "E." 
 
 Resolved, That the Laymen's Movement of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, South, have a button badge, and that the designing and selecting 
 of such badge be hereby referred to the incoming Executive Committee 
 with power to act 
 
 EXHIBIT "F." 
 
 For Exhibit "F' see chapter on "Purposes and Plans." 
 
 EXHIBIT "G." 
 
 Resolved, That we, the laymen of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 South, representing the Laymen's Missionary Movement, in Conference 
 assembled at Chattanooga, Tenn., this 23d day of April, 1908, believe the 
 time has now come when our Church should build and equip hospitals 
 to care for the sick and infirm in such of the leading cities and such 
 other places of our Southern Methodism as seem most needful. 
 
 Resolved, That our General Board of Missions, having already been 
 given authority in this matter, be requested to proceed at once to carry 
 out a policy for the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 
 
 EXHIBIT "H." 
 
 Resolved, That it is the sense of this Conference that it would be well 
 for the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, to have a great assembly 
 ground on the order of Northfield, Mass., for the gathering together of 
 our forces at stated times, and that such grounds should be so located and 
 so improved as to make them suitable for the various Conferences of 
 our Church when desirable to hold them there, and for Bible institutes
 
 APPENDIX. 273 
 
 and such other organizations for the help of the preachers and laymen 
 and the general upbuilding of the Church and her forces as may be de- 
 cided upon in our onward movement for the evangelization of the world. 
 
 Resolved, That a committee be appointed consisting of John R. Pepper, 
 John P. Pettijohn, Gen. Julian S. Carr, N. M. Burger, R. S. Schoolfield, 
 R. B. Davenport, A. D. Reynolds, with the request to take this matter 
 in hand and take such steps as they may think best, with the approval of 
 and under the direction of the Executive Committee. 
 
 EXHIBIT "I." 
 
 Exhibit "I," containing the resolution on the Emergency Corps, will 
 be found in the chapter on "Purposes and Plans." 
 
 EXHIBIT "]." 
 
 Whereas the Sunday school is the teaching and training service of the 
 Church; and whereas it affords the best and most opportune channel 
 through which all educational matter covering every phase of the great 
 mission of the Church can be disseminated ; therefore be it 
 
 Resolved, That we recommend the appointment of a Missionary Com- 
 mittee in every Sunday school of our Church for the purpose of distrib- 
 uting missionary literature to every member of the Church and the teach- 
 ing systematically of missions in the Church. 
 
 EXHIBIT "K." 
 
 We rejoice in the rapid development and splendid success of the Meth- 
 odist Training School at Nashville, and recognize it as one of the most 
 important institutions of the Church. Since it is owned and conducted 
 by the Board of Missions for the purpose of giving thorough and prac- 
 tical training to our missionary candidates for the home and foreign 
 fields, and consequently occupies a strategic position in the Church and 
 has in it untold possibilities for good to our missionary cause, we there- 
 fore give it our unqualified indorsement and pledge it our hearty sup- 
 port. 
 
 EXHIBIT "L." 
 
 Resolution on Home Mission Department will be found in chapter on 
 "Purposes and Plans." 
 
 EXHIBIT "M." 
 
 Whereas we appreciate the importance and far-reaching results of 
 the work of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in the cities of our 
 home land ; and whereas Methodism is weak in New Orleans, La., the 
 greatest city in the far South ; and whereas we realize our obligation to 
 aid and help strengthen our Church in that great city, and realizing this 
 Conference would be a great uplift to our work there ; therefore be it 
 
 Resolved, That we recommend to the Executive Committee the city 
 of New Orleans, La., as the place for holding the next Conference of this 
 Laymen's Missionary Movement. 
 
 18
 
 2/4 APPENDIX. 
 
 ON RAISING EXTENSION FUND. 
 
 In view of the fact that we must make provision for the administration 
 of the Laymen's Missionary Movement in our Church for the next two 
 years, in order that the work may be aggressively prosecuted; therefore 
 be it 
 
 Resolved, That we raise now $15,000 in order to carry on this work 
 as it should be done. 
 
 Some of the items to be provided for are as follows : 
 
 1. The employment of a General Secretary, a layman of excellent abil- 
 ity both on the platform and in the office. 
 
 2. A stenographer to aid him in the great volume of work that will 
 undoubtedly come to his hand. 
 
 3. The creation and sending out of a large body of literature, pamphlet, 
 booklet, and otherwise, so necessary to the education of the great army 
 of laymen in our Church. 
 
 4. Postage and other necessary office expenses, which will also amount 
 to considerable. 
 
 5. Traveling expenses, as it will be absolutely necessary for the Gen- 
 eral Secretary to be in the field a great deal. The amount to be raised 
 here will be payable quarterly in advance for the next two years, pro- 
 vided any subscriber does not wish to pay all the amount at one time. 
 
 We believe this splendid body of laymen assembled here, all of whom 
 are active, enterprising business men in their own communities, will ap- 
 preciate the necessity for this fund for the administering of the work so 
 necessary to be done, and will gladly give us the amount required. 
 
 We recommend that the election of a General Secretary be left to the 
 Executive Committee when a suitable man can be found. 
 
 RECOMMENDING CHURCH CONFERENCES. 
 
 Recognizing the importance of the rank and file of the Church being 
 fully and early informed as to the aims and plans of work adopted by 
 this Laymen's Missionary Movement ; therefore be it 
 
 Resolved, That, as the best method for disseminating this information, 
 we recommend to the pastor and key man of each Church that a Church 
 Conference be held as early as possible in every Church, before which 
 shall be brought for indorsement the plan and work of this great Move- 
 ment. 
 
 MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 
 
 The following announcement was made by Dr. Lambuth : 
 
 I take great pleasure in announcing that, after two meetings of the 
 medical men who are delegates and in attendance upon this Laymen's 
 Missionary Conference, a Medical Missionary Society of the Methodist
 
 APPENDIX. 275 
 
 Episcopal Church, South, working tinder the auspices of the Board of 
 Missions and in cooperation with that Board, has been organized. [Ap- 
 plause.] 
 
 This society has for its purpose the study of missions, with special 
 reference to the study of medical missions, and also the dissemination of 
 literature upon the subject of medical missions, and desires to swing 
 into line the eight or ten thousand medical men in our Church and get 
 them behind our medical missionary work. [Applause.] 
 
 They have elected Dr. T. F. Staley the first President of this society 
 [applause], Dr. J. L. Scales, of Louisiana, Vice President [applause], 
 Dr. George Trawick, of Nashville, Secretary [applause], and are ready 
 to go to work. [Applause.] 
 
 They simply make this request of you: that you will turn the names 
 of all the medical men who are members of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, South, at once into Dr. George Trawick's hands, Nashville, Tenn., 
 by correspondence, that he himself may get into immediate correspondence 
 with these medical men. 
 
 During the session of the Conference at Chattanooga, April 
 21-23, a meeting of the delegates who were medical practitioners 
 was called; and after a discussion of the needs and of the field 
 of work, it was decided to adopt the following preamble and reso- 
 lutions, with the understanding that this organization is a co- 
 ordinate department of the Laymen's Missionary Movement : 
 
 Whereas medical missions has been a pioneer in opening the way for 
 the gospel; and whereas we understand that the Board of Missions is in 
 need of more men and equipment to carry on this work; and whereat 
 there are in the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, some eight or ten 
 thousand medical men; therefore be it 
 
 Resolved: i. That the time has come for the formation of a Medical 
 Missionary Society, which shall work under the auspices of and in coop- 
 eration with the Board of Missions in furthering this great work. 
 
 2. That a committee of three be appointed, which, in addition to the 
 Senior Secretary of the Board of Missions as an ex officio member, shall 
 be given authority to draft and adopt a basis of organization and to act 
 with the Secretaries of the Board in carrying out the purposes of the 
 Society. 
 
 The committee was appointed, the basis adopted at a subsequent meeting, 
 and the following were elected officers and Executive Committee of the 
 Society: T. F. Staley, M.D., Bristol, Tenn., President; J. L. Scales, 
 M.D., Alden Bridge, La., Vice President ; George C. Trawick, M.D., Nash- 
 ville, Tenn., Secretary; W. R. Lambuth, M.D., Secretary Board of Mis- 
 sions, Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 Inasmuch as this organization has the hearty indorsement of the Execu- 
 tive Committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, it is requested that
 
 276 APPENDIX. 
 
 every physician in the Church send his name and address at once to Dr. 
 George C. Trawick, 208 Sixth Avenue North, Nashville, Tenn., for enroll- 
 ment in the Medical Missionary Society, one of the most inspiring move- 
 ments in the history of our Church. 
 
 CHARTER MEMBERS. 
 
 Dr. W. R. Lambuth, Nashville, Tenn.; Dr. George R. West, Chatta- 
 nooga, Tenn.; Dr. George C. Trawick, Nashville, Tenn.; Dr. John L. 
 Scales, Alden Bridge, La. ; Dr. B. L. Branch, Collierville, Tenn. ; Dr. A. 
 G. Henderson, Imboden, Ark. ; Dr. John Johnson, Sidney, Ark. ; Dr. L. 
 
 E. Moore, Searcy, Ark. ; Dr. C. B. Van Arsdall, Harrodsburg, Ky. ; Dr. 
 
 F. H. Gardner, Fabius, Ala.; Dr. J. W. Tankard, Lilian, Va.; Dr. J. R. 
 Brown, Malta Bend, Mo.; Dr. T. F. Staley, Bristol, Va.-Tenn. 
 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 1. The name of this organization shall be the Medical Missionary So- 
 ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 
 
 2. The purpose of this organization shall be to enlist the ten thousand 
 medical and dental practitioners of our Church in the study of missions 
 in general and of medical missionary work in particular; to get them in 
 touch with our medical missionaries in the foreign field; and to coop- 
 erate with the General Board of Missions in supporting these medical 
 missionaries, in building mission hospitals in which the sick and suffering 
 may be ministered to, and in maintaining such medical missionary work 
 under the Board both at home and abroad as shall directly contribute to 
 the evangelization of the world. 
 
 3. This Medical Missionary Society shall work under the auspices of 
 and in cooperation with the Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, South, and shall not be considered a separate and independent 
 organization, but shall be a part of our Laymen's Missionary Movement 
 and shall direct its energies and contributions through the regularly con- 
 stituted channels of the Church. 
 
 4. Any member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, who is a 
 graduate of a regular medical or dental college may, upon application 
 through the Secretary of the Society, by a majority vote of the Executive 
 Committee and by payment of the registration fee, be enrolled as a mem- 
 ber. All medical missionaries of our Church shall be made honorary 
 members of this Society upon presentation of their names by any member. 
 
 5. The officers of this Society shall be a President, a Vice President, and 
 a Secretary. The Senior Secretary of the Board of Missions shall be 
 ex officio a member of this Society, and the Treasurer of the Board of 
 Missions shall receive and transmit all funds, keeping a separate account 
 of the same on his books and rendering an annual statement of receipts 
 and disbursements. 
 
 6. The registration fee in this Medical Missionary Society shall be two 
 dollars, payable annually to the Treasurer of the Board of Missions of
 
 APPENDIX. 277 
 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Term., 
 on or before the first of January of each year. The registration or mem- 
 bership fee shall be applied to the expense of correspondence and to the 
 preparation and circulation of such literature on medical missions as shall 
 promote the interest of the work. 
 
 7. The organ of the Medical Missionary Society shall be the monthly 
 periodical, Go Forward, published by the Board of Missions, which, in 
 consideration of the payment of the annual fee of two dollars, shall be 
 sent free of charge to each member. 
 
 8. The members of the Society shall be encouraged to join the Emergency 
 Corps of ten thousand men, to whom the emergency needs in the ongoing 
 of our mission work at home and abroad may be presented either for con- 
 tribution or for personal service, both contribution and service being 
 voluntary, and left in every case to the ability and convenience of the indi- 
 vidual member of the Emergency Corps at the time the call is made. 
 
 9. There shall be a meeting every two years of the Medical Missionary 
 Society at the same time and place of holding the Conference of the Lay- 
 men's Missionary Movement, at which time the Secretary of the Society 
 shall present a report of the membership, of the literature circulated, the 
 work done, and the needs and outlook of our medical missionary work. 
 
 THANKS EXTENDED. 
 
 The following paper was offered at the closing session by the 
 Executive Committee, and adopted with applause by a rising 
 vote: 
 
 We hereby extend our most sincere thanks to the people of Chattanooga 
 for the unstinted kindness and hospitality extended to us during our 
 stay and for the innumerable special courtesies ; and to the association of 
 citizens known as "The Chattanoogans," who have so splendidly enter- 
 tained our distinguished guest, the British Ambassador, we would express 
 our sincere thanks. 
 
 We also desire to record our high appreciation of the part that Mayor 
 Crabtree has taken in and for this body. 
 
 But very especially do we wish to thank the Local Committee for their 
 untiring efforts and for their most generous and comprehensive arrange- 
 ments on behalf of the Conference. 
 
 To the press of the city for uniform and constant kindness in the use 
 of their columns we heartily accord just praise. 
 
 The railroads have given us reduced rates and otherwise helped toward 
 the success of the meeting. For their courtesies and cooperation we 
 acknowledge ourselves indebted. 
 
 We ask that these expressions be adopted by a rising vote.
 
 278 APPENDIX. 
 
 MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. 
 
 The Missionary Exhibit, arranged under the supervision of Mr. J. E. 
 McCulloch, Superintendent of the Training School, was one of the telling 
 features of the Conference. It occupied the Sunday school room of Cen- 
 tenary Church, and was visited and enjoyed by large numbers of people. 
 It was indeed an exhibit of missionary work. It contained a museum of 
 curios from foreign lands, charts and statistical tables in colors, samples 
 of literature and methods in all departments of missionary activity, pic- 
 tures of buildings, of groups of natives, of workers, together with appli- 
 ances for teaching missions in the Sunday school. This exhibit was the 
 product of much thought and toil, and was itself a school of missions. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 A vast amount and great variety of literature was displayed, both for 
 free distribution and for sale. The patronage of both kinds was liberal, 
 and there were many inquiries for the best literature for given conditions, 
 showing a spirit of investigation and a determination to acquaint the unin- 
 formed with the great cause of missions. This literature as well as the 
 exhibit was emphasized by liberal and skillful advertising. 
 
 MOVING PICTURES. 
 
 One of the most attractive features of the Conference was the 
 lectures given by Dr. Lambuth each afternoon with moving pic- 
 tures from mission fields. They were not only object lessons of 
 immediate value to those present, but also as an illustration of 
 the possibilities of the stereopticon as a means of missionary edu- 
 cation. The scenes were illustrative of mission work and of 
 the habits and customs of heathen peoples. The speaker's per- 
 sonal relation to many of the persons and scenes and his own 
 recital of his memories and experiences on the field gave a thrill- 
 ing touch of realism that brought forth frequent applause. 
 
 Dr. W. F. McMurry was on the programme for a speech on 
 the "Problem of the Downtown Church." He very generously 
 surrendered his time to others, with the promise that the manu- 
 script would be furnished for publication in this volume. Owing 
 to the sickness of his assistant and the pressure of duties in the 
 office, he was unable to furnish us the address in time. Our first 
 regret was that this vital home mission theme should not have 
 been discussed on the platform by one so able to illumine it; and 
 our second is that we cannot print it in this volume.
 
 REAL AND POSSIBLE GIFTS OF THE M. E. CHURCH, 
 SOUTH, TO FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 What we give to Foreign Missions 
 annually, $736,000. 
 
 If each Sunday school scholar in 
 
 our Church gave one cent a 
 
 week, it would amount 
 
 to $586,226. 
 
 Five cents per week from each Church member would be 
 $4,486,214 annually. 
 
 (279)
 
 JUST THE TENTH. 
 
 Annual Income of Membership of M. E. Church, 
 
 South, at 75 Cents a Day Each, 
 
 $450,000,000. 
 
 Offerings 
 $11,000,000 
 
 TOTAL TITHE REPRESENTED BY CIRCLE. 
 
 WHAT A TENTH WOULD MEAN. 
 
 The income of the average citizen is at least 75 cents a day. Ten years 
 ago it was 55 cents. For Church members who are mostly adults and also 
 above the average it would be higher. The above is on the very conserva- 
 tive basis of 75 cents a day income for each Church member. 
 (280)
 
 HOW ARE WE MEETING THE NEED? 
 
 Field of one missionary of the M. E. Church, South, 
 150,000. 
 
 Field of worker 
 of M.E. Church, 
 South, in the 
 United States. 
 
 D 
 
 800. 
 
 We have one worker for about every 800 in the United States; in heathen- 
 ism, i to 150,000. 
 
 On each one of 
 the 40,000,000 
 heathen for 
 whom we are 
 responsible 
 we spend ij 
 cts. annually. 
 
 cts. 
 
 On each one of the 8,000,000 in the United States 
 
 to whom we minister we expend each year 
 
 $1.26. 
 
 Comparison of per capita distribution of funds at home and abroad. 
 
 (281)
 
 MISSIONARY FORCE AND FIELD OF THE 
 M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH. 
 
 FORCE. 
 
 WHAT IT OUGHT TO BE. 
 
 WHAT IT IS. 
 
 291 we now have. 
 
 1,600 missionaries needed. 
 
 FIELD. 
 
 7,000,000 
 we are now 
 reaching in 
 foreign lands. 
 
 40,000,000 
 
 for whom we are now responsible 
 in foreign fields. 
 
 (282)
 
 NEED AND SUPPLY AT HOME AND ABROAD. 
 
 8,000,000 
 
 people in the United 
 States on whom we 
 expend $10,000,000. 
 
 40,000,000 
 
 people in heathen lands on whom we expend 
 $750,000. 
 
 It is estimated that the M. E. Church, South, ministers to 8,000,000 in the 
 United States and is responsible for the evangelization' of 40,000,000 in 
 heathen lands. These squares indicate the relative way in which we are 
 meeting this responsibility. 
 
 What we aim to raise annually. 
 
 $3,000,000. 
 
 What we raise 
 annually. 
 
 $750,000. 
 
 (283)
 
 INCREASE OF RECEIPTS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 1888 
 
 For 
 1908 
 
 $1,000,000 
 
 $9,459,000 
 
 The above can only claim to show approximately the average for the 
 decade beginning with the date on the left. Only round numbers are 
 given. The last block Indicates the income for the year 1907, and shows 
 the total increase for two decades in yearly contributions. 
 
 (284)
 
 RELATIVE NEEDS OF MEDICAL 
 
 MISSIONS. 
 
 To every 2,500,000 people in heathen lands, one 
 
 medical missionary ; to same number in 
 
 United States, 4,000 physicians. 
 
 EACH DOT REPRESENTS IO PHYSICIANS. 
 
 That there is need for all talents and abilities on the foreign field is illus- 
 trated by the need for physicians and medical missionaries there. While 
 there are 4,000 physicians to minister to 2,500,000 people in the United 
 States, there is but one available to the same number of heathen whose 
 needs are greater in proportion to their ignorance of the right principles 
 of living and caring for themselves. There are openings for all God-given 
 talents on the field. 
 
 (285)
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 W 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 PQ 
 
 W 
 H 
 
 fc 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 JZi 
 
 O 
 
 rH 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 sndnj 
 
 co GST* oo 
 
 OS 00 CO O -* 
 
 <?? to 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 ^J9 
 
 -doajaoissrn 
 jo 9nroA WQJ, 
 
 OO OOO i-l 
 OO to O Oi> 
 
 to ot- oi> co 
 
 W O CO OS IO W 
 * O t^OS >O l> 
 
 1-J 
 
 (M 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 "* 
 
 of 
 
 i--: 
 
 Ci 
 
 T-H" 
 
 e 
 
 Receipts for foreign missions on regular collections, $400,364.08; received from all sources, $540,523.50. Increase in regular collections, $14,535.89- in, 
 crease in total collections, $21,307.17. 
 
 Ri9qoB9j, 
 
 ooo TH Oi- 
 ly* TH 
 
 Tj< 
 
 I> OS CO OS 00 -HH 
 
 jo * o oo -<*i o 
 
 CNJ TH Oi CO <M 
 
 & 
 
 siooqog XBQ 
 
 W OO C- T-l CO 
 
 o 
 
 <N 
 
 sndnj 
 
 CO CO 00 TH CO 1C 
 CO Tf - OS CO <* 
 O <N C? TJH CO 
 
 T-T 
 
 OS 
 
 te: 
 
 CO* 
 
 9niB^ 
 
 o o o o o o 
 
 o o o o o o 
 
 CO O t> O to to 
 
 ct o co o QO t- 
 os o w o i> TH 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 JC 
 
 C( 
 
 TH 
 
 g 
 
 ?J 
 
 ee 
 
 SJ9qoB9j, 
 
 COOO> O O5 
 * CO OJ tH 
 
 
 
 siooqog 
 3aipjBog 
 
 TJM CO TH CJ Tj< 
 
 CO 
 
 O to <M TH OS <JJ 
 
 CQCO TJ< t> 
 
 
 
 Sm^aoddng 
 
 -Jie's i**n 
 
 -113 Baqoanqo 
 
 00 OSCO to CO 
 00 
 
 
 
 seSBnosaBj 
 
 * t- CO OS * -^ 
 TH CO TH 
 
 Tf 
 
 TO 
 
 saqojnqQ 
 ?9ztuB3ao 
 ao B9i!}9ioog 
 
 t rH Tt< Tf OO t 
 
 d 00 <M -i< O CO 
 
 TH 1-1 
 
 1C 
 <T* 
 
 * 
 
 9niB^ 
 
 OO OOOO 
 
 o o o oa<> ic 
 
 o oco os > w 
 
 OS O TH T-H O 
 
 
 
 t- 
 
 TH 
 
 
 CO 
 
 i- 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 sagqurajfl-rj-g 
 
 <N S5O J> to 
 
 os t> co r^ i> 
 
 00 CO COCOCD 
 rHi-4" 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 T-t 
 
 to 
 
 c- oo o co" of co" 
 
 TH CJ CO CO O 
 
 e ^-"^ 
 
 sati3B9'T 
 q^jo^vdg 
 
 (?* *# CO i> Z> 
 
 CO TH itf CO r-t 
 
 co 
 * 
 
 TH 
 
 s3mpimg 
 qo-mqQ 
 
 co o co 1-1 -^ oo 
 
 THCOC-C* 
 
 X 
 
 t^ 
 
 TH 
 
 SJBjoqog 
 
 co o TH Tt< j> t> 
 
 t- J> O OO O TJH 
 
 JO t- rt< OO 1-1 00 
 
 OJ 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 0* 
 <M 
 
 sasodanj nv 
 aoj popgnoQ 
 
 1C CO -t T}< 00 1C 
 ><M CO C 0000 
 
 OS O t- <*< 1C -HH 
 TH 00 CQ 1C O CQ 
 
 co co os oo 10 os 
 
 ^"O4 OS'THCO TH 
 
 
 
 eq 
 
 * 
 
 *1 
 
 OS 
 
 
 -f* 
 
 
 <N i-l to <M O 
 
 sa.qoBgj, puB 
 
 8J80UJO 'S "S 
 
 Z> i 1 O Tj< O 
 t* T H '^ CO CO t~ 
 
 T-t T-l W W T}( 1-1 
 
 TH 
 
 o 
 * 
 
 TH" 
 
 siooqog 
 Xpung 
 
 CO CO (M CO O * 
 JO CO O i>CO * 
 T 1 
 
 TH 
 
 
 
 p9^B9JJ, 
 S^U9I^Bd: 
 
 TH C<J CO 
 O 1C 1C 
 OS 00 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 ^ 
 (?} 
 
 IO 
 
 QSBeaonj 
 
 t> TH CO i> O <N 
 
 O CO O O i-H 00 
 CO t- ff? CO * <* 
 
 o 
 J> 
 
 
 0" 
 
 <M Qj 
 
 9niBA 
 
 o o o 
 
 g 
 - 
 
 c- o 
 
 -* co" 
 
 TH 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 C^i 
 
 w 
 n 
 
 e 
 
 SJ9 
 
 -qoBejj; JBO 
 -oq Snipnjo 
 -uj; '8jeqniaj\[ 
 
 o ao co oo 10 e- 
 
 OS 00 i> CO TH ^t< 
 
 T-I os t- oo oo oo 
 
 os 
 
 s 
 
 (M TH T-I IO CO C* 
 
 8J9 
 
 -qoB9a<j iBOoq 
 
 10 co -^ TH <?;* o 
 
 Ol (NrH O <N 
 
 o 
 -* 
 
 TH 
 
 B9IJBSTI9dSIQ 
 
 PUB sjB^idsoji 
 
 TH (M TH 
 
 * 
 
 saeqo.jjSm 
 
 -18AB.I j, 9AI!}BI 
 
 (M T-l TH TJH T-( 
 
 TH 
 TH 
 TH 
 
 9UIBA 
 
 t- o o o o o 
 o o o o o o 
 
 00 1C 1C O O O 
 
 t 
 o 
 a; 
 
 t^ 
 n 
 
 Q 
 
 (& 
 
 89I.IBUOTS 
 
 -sire jo 89Ai^ 
 
 co os co co oo o i 
 
 <N TH TH rH TH 
 
 OS 
 00 
 
 TH TjrT-reo"o t-- 
 
 O OO OS OS IO 
 CQ 
 
 
 
 89UBUOISSIJ\[ 
 
 CO TJH CO t- OS -^ 
 
 <M TH <N TH TH TH 
 
 o 
 
 TH 
 TH 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 83uippng 
 ' looqog 
 
 TH 1C <M 04 TjH 
 
 TH TH 
 
 CO 
 CO 
 
 o ' 
 
 cj es a^: o 
 
 11 Ilil 
 
 OW^M^O 
 
 
 o e8 an: 8 : 5 
 
 IIS-Z1I H 
 
 OM^W^O 
 
 (286)
 
 ,_ 
 
 O O TH O C<? IO 
 TH >O O O <N t- 
 
 00 W > CO CO 
 
 00 
 
 5 
 
 pjBog 
 -dojjj J09niA 
 
 o o o o o o o 
 
 O O O O IO O O 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 TH 01 <M <r> CQ TH o 
 
 TH iH TH TH 
 
 pjBog 
 s, n ra o ^\. 
 
 O IO 5O OS TH 
 
 TH 
 
 T 1 
 
 co 
 
 siooqog 
 ^CBQ ui ejidnj 
 
 O O iH O 
 
 os o cc o 
 
 CO TH to o 
 
 T-T 
 
 TH 
 
 t- 
 
 TH 
 
 of 
 
 s , u B mo ^ 
 sautpitng 
 
 O? IO O <> TH ,-1 
 
 TH 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 oo o os 
 
 TH 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 W dH 
 
 
 
 sjooitos 
 
 O O O O <N IO 
 CQ O CO O - 
 
 Tj< TH TH CO CO 
 
 TH 
 
 t- 
 
 * 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 TH IO T-t 5D O Tt< 
 
 .H o co os o 
 
 O^ TH 
 
 i 
 
 'STOOTTOCJ 
 8 UI'DiI'B OCT 
 
 
 oo 
 
 siooqog eiqig 
 
 CO OJ <M 
 
 - 
 
 ~ 
 
 O IO CO OS TH 
 
 O CO TH TH 
 TH 
 
 J> 
 
 TH 
 
 
 
 O <M > TH TH TH 
 TH 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 a S t 9 a o ,jj 
 pa ' e A i ^ x 
 
 O OO l>4 CD 
 
 Tt< TH IO OS l-l 
 
 IO 
 
 l-H 
 
 
 
 ::::: 
 
 .2 t-c rrj K X5 ^3 c2 
 
 (-< Q rj QJ ^ O t^ 
 
 :!:::: 
 
 o 
 cc 
 
 be 
 
 : '3 
 
 OS 
 
 : : : : : :H 
 
 * O 03 
 
 'Jo : a ;S 
 
 s 'S 'fi J - C 
 
 3 2 ^fl'fl o 
 
 (287)
 
 SUMMARY OF STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MIS- 
 SIONS, M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH, 1901-08. 
 
 
 1901. 
 
 1908. 
 
 Increase. 
 
 Decrease. 
 
 Missionaries (including wives of 
 
 104. 
 
 281 
 
 87 
 
 
 Teachers and helpers 
 
 n8 
 
 T7I 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 Bible women. . 
 
 7i 
 
 I "74. 
 
 IO3 
 
 
 Day schools 
 
 76 
 
 56 
 
 
 2O 
 
 Pupils in day schools. . ... 
 
 2.OQQ 
 
 J ,i8c 
 
 1, 086 
 
 
 Boarding schools 
 
 24 
 
 44 
 
 20 
 
 
 Pupils in boarding schools 
 
 1,196 
 
 C.CO6 
 
 4,2IO 
 
 
 Hospitals and dispensaries 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 Patients treated 
 
 13,132 
 
 52,406 
 
 39.274 
 
 
 Total value of mission property... 
 
 $897,807 
 
 $1,800,963 
 
 $903,I5 6 
 
 
 INCREASE OF MEMBERS IN MISSION 
 FIELDS, 1906-07. 
 
 Total for all Protestant missions * 37.7*4 
 
 For every day in the year 377 
 
 Or an increase of members amounting to 9% 
 
 Total for all American Protestant missions 66>*47 
 
 A ratio of increase of 1 1 % 
 
 At 9% our increase at home would be 150,000 
 
 At 1 1 % our increase at home would be . 180,000 
 
 In Korea our gain last year was 62 % 
 
 At 62^ our gain at home would be 1,029,200 
 
 The gain in Korea for each missionary in our Church was 54 
 
 At that rate at home we would gain 378,000 
 
 (288)
 
 ANNUAL CONFERENCE LEADERS. 
 
 CONFERENCE. LAY LEADER. ADDRESS. 
 
 Alabama Judge A. E. Barnett Opelika, Ala. 
 
 Arkansas P. W. Furry Van Buren, Ark. 
 
 Baltimore F. B. Thomas Roanoke, Va. 
 
 Columbia J. J. Lamb Coquille, Oregon. 
 
 Denver . 
 
 East Columbia . 
 
 Florida T. J. Watkins Orlando, Fla. 
 
 German Mission . 
 
 Holston Maj. A. D. Reynolds Bristol, Tenn. 
 
 Kentucky J. L. Gaugh Wilmore, Ky. 
 
 Little Rock Judge J. S. Steel Lockesburg, Ark. 
 
 Los Angeles . 
 
 Louisiana W. W. Carrd New Orleans, La. 
 
 Louisville C. M. Phillips Louisville, Ky. 
 
 Memphis T. B. King Memphis, Tenn. 
 
 Mississippi Judge A. G. Norrell Florence, Miss. 
 
 Missouri Judge B. J. Casteel St. Joseph, Mo. 
 
 Montana . 
 
 New Mexico Judge D. G. Grantham Carlsbad, N. Mex. 
 
 North Alabama Dr. S. C. Tatum Center, Ala. 
 
 North Carolina Gen.J. S. Carr Durham, N. C. 
 
 North Georgia L. M. Pennington Eatonton, Ga. 
 
 North Mississippi Judge F. A. Critz West Point, Miss. 
 
 North Texas E. G. Knight Dallas, Tex. 
 
 Northwest Texas Judge W. E. Williams Fort Worth, Tex. 
 
 Oklahoma Dr. A. E. Bonnell Muskogee, Okla. 
 
 Pacific . 
 
 St. Louis Dr. J. W. Vaughan St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 South Carolina J. B. Carlisle Spartanburg, S. C. 
 
 South Georgia R. F. Burden Macon, Ga. 
 
 Southwest Missouri.. . 
 
 Tennessee Prof. Win. Hughes Spring Hill, Tenn. 
 
 Texas R. D. Hart Texarkana, Tex. 
 
 Virginia J. P. Pettyjohn Lynchburg, Va. 
 
 West Texas R. H. Wester San Antonio, Tex. 
 
 Western N. Carolina.. C. H. Ireland Greensboro, N. C. 
 
 Western Virginia Mr. M. W. Thomas Ashland, Ky. 
 
 White River F. M. Daniel Mammoth Spr's, Ark. 
 
 19 (289)
 
 COMMITTEES OF THE CONFERENCE. 
 
 COMMITTEE ON PERMANENT ORGANIZATION. 
 
 W. W. Carre, Louisiana, Chairman. 
 
 A. Trieschmann, Arkansas; Judge O'Rear, Kentucky; 
 
 W. M. Sloan, Missouri; L. B. Blaylock, Texas; 
 
 J. L. Dantzler, Mississippi; T. S. DeArman, Oklahoma; 
 
 O. A. Park, Georgia; T. J. Watkins, Florida; 
 
 Judge Newman ; Chairman and Secretary ex officio 
 
 J. R. Deason, Tennessee; members. 
 J. D. Whitcomb, Texas; 
 
 COMMITTEE ON RESOLUTIONS AND BUSINESS. 
 
 W. G. M. Thomas, Chattanooga, Tenn., Chairman. 
 E. F. Sheffey, Virginia ; W. M. Tatum, Mississippi ; 
 
 W. Erskine Williams, Texas; C. M. Phillips, Kentucky; 
 R. F. Burden, Georgia ; Satterfield, Oklahoma ; 
 
 George McNapier, Georgia; W. B. Stubbs, Georgia. 
 
 LOCAL COMMITTEES. 
 
 COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENTS. 
 
 Creed F. Bates, 
 J. N. Trigg, 
 B. F. Fritts, 
 T. O. Trotter, 
 
 J. L. Foust, Chairman. 
 W. E. Brock, 
 J. H. Thomas, 
 J. A. Hargraves, 
 W. A. Schoolfield, 
 
 Peter Engers, 
 C. R. Wallace, 
 R. F. Calloway, 
 W. H. Frazier. 
 
 GENERAL RECEPTION COMMITTEE. 
 Charles W. Rankin, Chairman. 
 
 L. A. Webster, 
 
 Earl M. Alexander, 
 
 Hugh Burger, 
 
 Charles Clinton, 
 
 Howard D. Crowe, 
 
 Walter Fisher, 
 
 Carl Groner, 
 
 William H. Marsh, 
 
 Robert Parsons, 
 
 Charles Simmons, 
 
 Frank Stone, 
 
 Thomas H. Weatherford, 
 
 A. S. Oakman, 
 
 Lee Barnes, 
 
 (290) 
 
 Mike Cureton, 
 Rudd Loder, 
 Clifford Longley, 
 Robert Woodberry, 
 Harry E. Chapman, 
 T. E. Patterson, 
 H. F. Wenning, 
 Orville Beasley, 
 Elmer Cornes, 
 Clarence Graves, 
 Forrest Groover, 
 Roy Kirven, 
 Will Light, 
 Charles Sparks, 
 
 T. T. Rankin, 
 Robert M. Bennett, 
 James R. Cash, 
 Ralph Garmany, 
 Edgar Jones, 
 William S. Latimore, 
 Lewis F. Turner, 
 Ralph Wardlow, 
 Lyle W. West, 
 Neil Thomas, 
 S. B. Cook, 
 J. E. Ramsey, 
 Lavins M. Thomas.
 
 APPENDIX. 291 
 
 SPEAKERS* RECEPTION COMMITTEE. 
 
 J. Milton Browne, Chairman. 
 
 Mayor W. R. Crabtree, Judge M. M. Allison, 
 
 S. G. Gilbreath, Creed F. Bates, 
 
 E. B. Craig, W. H. Weatherford, 
 
 Frank H. Atlee, . C. W. Beise, 
 
 C. W. K. Meacham, R. F. Galloway, 
 
 Rev. R. A. Kelly, W. I. Young. 
 
 COMMITTEE ON Music. 
 
 W. J. Smith, Chairman; 
 
 Rev. John C. Orr, Director. 
 
 J. S. McLearen, R. F. Galloway, 
 
 H. F. Wenning, T. O. Eldredge, 
 
 H. B. Wood, S. H. Seymour. 
 
 PRESS COMMITTEE. 
 
 J. A. Burrow, Chairman. 
 
 A. M. Trawick. 
 
 EXHIBIT COMMITTEE. 
 J. E. McCulloch, Chairman. 
 Mrs. J. B. Cobb, W. E. Towson. 
 
 COMMITTEE ON LITERATURE AND MISSIONARY EDUCATION. 
 Ed F. Cook, Chairman. 
 
 COMMITTEE ON HOTELS. 
 Charles W. Rankin, Chairman. 
 S. B. Cook, J. E. Ramsey. 
 
 COMMITTEE ON HOMES. 
 
 Lavins M. Thomas, Chairman. 
 
 T. E. Patterson, H. E. Chapman. 
 
 RECEPTION COMMITTEE. 
 
 Charles W. Rankin, Chairman. 
 
 Lavins M. Thomas, T. E. Patterson, 
 
 S. B. Cook, H. E. Chapman, 
 
 J. E. Ramsey. 
 
 COMMITTEE ON USHERS. 
 J. H. Thomas, Chairman. 
 W. E. Brock, J. E. Ramsey. 
 
 INTERDENOMINATIONAL COMMITTEE. 
 
 John R. Pitner, Chairman; 
 T. E. Patterson, Vice President. 
 John S. Martin, Rev. J. A. Baylor.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 The Foreign Missionary. Arthur J. Brown, D.D $i 50 
 
 The Call of Korea. Underwood 75 
 
 The New Horoscope of Missions. Dennis i oo 
 
 The Missionary and His Critics. Barton i oo 
 
 The Awakening of China. Martin 3 50 
 
 In the Valley of the Nile. Watson i oo 
 
 The Missionary and His Critics. J. L. Barton i oo 
 
 The Missionary Interpretation of History. Stevenson 73 
 
 The Bible a Missionary Book. Dr. R. F. Horton i oo 
 
 God's Missionary Plan for the World. Bishop Bashford 75 
 
 John G. Paton. Cloth i 50 
 
 Pastor Hsi. Mrs. Howard Taylor i oo 
 
 Missions in the Sunday School. Miss Hixon 50 
 
 A Century of Protestant Missions in China. (Historical volume of 
 
 the Centenary Conference in Shanghai) 2 50 
 
 With Tommy Tompkins in Korea. Underwood I 25 
 
 The Vanguard. J. S. Gale i 35 
 
 The Lady of the Decoration. F. Little 90 
 
 Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom. DeForest 50 
 
 Griffith John. The Story of Fifty Years in China. R. W. Thomp- 
 son 2 OO 
 
 East of Suez. Penfield 200 
 
 New Forces in Old China. A. J. Brown I 50 
 
 The Bible in Brazil. H. C Tucker. Net i 25 
 
 A New Era in Old Mexico. G. B. Winton i oo 
 
 The Romance of Missionary Heroism. John C. Lambert I 50 
 
 Islam : A Challenge to Faith. S. M. Zwemer I oo 
 
 Strategic Points in the World's Conquest. John R. Mott.. 85 
 
 Protestant Missions: Their Rise and Early Progress. Dr. Thomp- 
 son. Cloth, 50 cents ; paper 35 
 
 Life of Laura Askew Haygood. O. E. Brown I oo 
 
 The Evangelization of the World in This Generation. John R. Mott i oo 
 The Why and How of Missions. Arthur J. Brown. Cloth, 50 
 
 cents ; paper 35 
 
 Modern Missions in the Far East. Lawrence. Revell & Co i 50 
 
 Christianity in Modern Japan. E. W. Clement I oo 
 
 The Evolution of New China. Eaton & Mains I 50 
 
 American Diplomacy in the Far East. John W. Foster 3 20 
 
 (292)
 
 APPENDIX. 293 
 
 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 The Healing of the Nations. Dr. J. Rutter Williamson, member of 
 the British Medical Association. I2mo. 95 pages. Price, paper, 
 25 cents; cloth $o 40 
 
 The Medical Mission: Its Place, Power, and Appeal. W. J. Wan- 
 less, M.D. I2mo. 96 pages. Price, paper 10 
 
 Medical Missions : Their Place and Power. John Lowe. I2mo. 
 
 Cloth. Price I 50 
 
 John Kenneth Mackenzie, M.D., Medical Missionary to China. Mrs. 
 
 Mary I. Bryson. I2tno. Cloth 150 
 
 HOME MISSIONS. 
 
 The Present South. Murphy I 50 
 
 Christianity's Storm Center. Stelzle I oo 
 
 Christianity and the Social Crisis. Rauschenbusch I 25 
 
 The Open Church for the Unchurched. McCulloch i oo 
 
 The Challenge of the City. Josiah Strong. Paper, 35 cents ;. cloth . 50 
 
 The Incoming Millions. Grose. Cloth, 50 cents; paper 30 
 
 Workable Plans for Wide- Awake Churches. Reisner. Net i 50 
 
 Aliens or Americans ? Grose. Net 50 
 
 The Good Neighbor. Richmond. Net 6c 
 
 The Church and the Changing Order. Matthews. Net i 50 
 
 The Bitter Cry of the Children. Spargo. Net i 50 
 
 Poverty. Hunter i 50 
 
 The Negro the Southerner's Problem. Net I 25 
 
 Migrating Nations : America's Opportunity. Pamphlet. Bishop E. 
 
 R. Hendrix ic 
 
 The Call of the West. Pamphlet. Bishop James Atkins ic 
 
 Order these books of Smith & Lamar, Nashville, Tenn.
 
 INDEX.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Accidents and what is done, 229. 
 
 Advance accelerating, 43. 
 
 Adventurer and trader, 95. 
 
 Agriculture, 115. 
 
 Allen, Y. J., quoted, 227. 
 
 Ambassador Bryce, Introduction 
 of, 86. 
 
 America a laboratory, 126. 
 
 America divinely guided, 223. 
 
 American evil in China, 169. 
 
 America's place in the world's in- 
 fluence, 57. 
 
 Amputation in China, 227. 
 
 Apostles Asiatics, 78. 
 
 Appendix, 273. 
 
 Asia first had our gospel, 78. 
 
 Asia, industrial changes in, 123. 
 
 Assembly Grounds, 272. 
 
 Awakening of the Orient, 58. 
 
 Badge for Laymen's Movement, 
 
 272. 
 
 Battle of Mukden, 31. 
 Battles about Chattanooga, 27. 
 Begging to be taught, 175. 
 Bell, sounding for accident, 229. 
 Bibliography, 292. 
 Blind people in China, 226. 
 Boards splendidly organized, 40. 
 Boston and China, 46. 
 Bound as a slave to give the price, 
 
 69. 
 
 Boy and Shinto drum, 151. 
 Boys and girls in city, 122. 
 Bricks without straw, 217. 
 Broken-hearted people, 140. 
 Bryce, Ambassador, 86. 
 Buddhism in Japan, 137. 
 Business methods, 216. 
 
 Call to Laymen, x. 
 Campaign of education, 6. 
 Campaign of education needed, 237. 
 
 Capen, S. B., address, 35. 
 
 Captain of life, 105. 
 
 Carlisle, James H., 271. 
 
 Catholicism Protestantized, 136. 
 
 Center of civilization, 55. 
 
 Center of the world's news, 160. 
 
 Charter members of Medical Mis- 
 sionary Society, 276. 
 
 Charts and Statistics, 280-285. 
 
 Chattanooga Conference character- 
 ized, 3. 
 
 China and America, 169. 
 
 China, a new mind, 161. 
 
 China anti-foreign, 161. 
 
 China awake, 160. 
 
 China awakening, 37. 
 
 China not warlike, 171. 
 
 China's cry, 45. 
 
 China's need, 173. 
 
 China's strength, 170. 
 
 China's weakness, 172. 
 
 Chinese bravery, 141. 
 
 Christ entombed, 218. 
 
 "Christus Auctor" in Spanish, 246. 
 
 Church buildings a necessity, 216. 
 
 Church Conferences, 274. 
 
 Churches in the city, 120. 
 
 Church extension, 271. 
 
 Church the greatest thing, 73. 
 
 Cities dominant, 117. 
 
 Cities multiplying gifts to mis- 
 sions, 66. 
 
 Civilization not enough, 141. 
 
 Coleridge, 30. 
 
 Collections in full, 266. 
 
 Colleges and missions, 40, 173. 
 
 Commerce and Latin America, 215. 
 
 Commerce and missions, 56. 
 
 Committees, 290. 
 
 Comparative number of workers 
 at home and abroad, 46, 281, 
 282. 
 
 (297)
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Comparison of Methodists and 
 Presbyterians, 15. 
 
 Conditions of Church membership 
 strict in Korea, 163. 
 
 Conference Lay Leader, 249. 
 
 Confession, our missionary, xvi. 
 
 Confucianism failing, 139. 
 
 Constitution of Medical Mission- 
 ary Societies, 276. 
 
 Contrast of races, 96. 
 
 Conviction rests on knowledge, 237. 
 
 Cooperation needed, 58. 
 
 Corruption by prosperity, 146. 
 
 Cost of reaching each person, 65. 
 
 Crabtree, Mayor, 27. 
 
 Crisis in Korea, 186. 
 
 Critical period, 97. 
 
 Cry of the hungry, 187. 
 
 Cuba, 209. 
 
 Cuba set free, 209. 
 
 Danger to our own sons in Cuba, 
 
 213. 
 
 Dawn in the Arctic, 32. 
 Declaration card, 48. 
 Definite work for laymen, 272. 
 Definition Laymen's Movement, viii. 
 Dewey, the agent of Providence, 
 
 160. 
 
 Diplomat and missionary, 39. 
 Diplomats of United States, 42. 
 Disease and death a terror, 227. 
 District Lay Leader, 255. 
 District meeting yearly, 255. 
 Dr. Goucher in India, 67. 
 Domestic missions, 19. 
 Doom of pagan faiths, 135. 
 Drift of population to cities, 122. 
 Duty of every Christian, 87. 
 Dynamite, social, 120. 
 
 Educational Crisis in Korea, 186. 
 Educational movement in missions, 
 
 233- 
 
 Educational policy and methods, 21. 
 Education in missions, 6. 
 
 Egypt in process of change, 158. 
 
 Emergency corps, 17. 
 
 Emergency men, 6. 
 
 Emerson, crisis in life, 223. 
 
 England and America as mission- 
 ary nations, 58. 
 
 England and America without 
 Christianity, 88. 
 
 English taught in Japan, 51. 
 
 Equipment a necessity, 216. 
 
 Estimates of the Chattanooga Con- 
 ference, 7. 
 
 Examination in Western learning, 
 37- 
 
 Exhibit, Missionary, 278. 
 
 Expense Fund, 274. 
 
 Far East no longer, 142. 
 
 Fast collection, 183. 
 
 Few laborers, 46. 
 
 Financial ability, 236. 
 
 Financial panic, 145. 
 
 Field of missionary education, 228. 
 
 Food demand limited, 116. 
 
 Food supply, 115. 
 
 Foot-binding in China, 225. 
 
 Force not needed, 96. 
 
 Foreign and home field compared, 
 
 45- 
 
 Foreigners in cities, 119. 
 Forward, the call to go, 131. 
 Foundation-laying, 43. 
 Freedom from sin, 213. 
 
 Giving as a means of education, 
 
 258. 
 
 Gospel and flag, 160. 
 Gospel not Anglo-Saxon, 78. 
 Governments and uncivilized, 95. 
 Government sympathy, 40. 
 Governments weak to uplift, 76. 
 Growth of Chattanooga, 27. 
 Growth of the Church in Korea, 
 
 182. 
 
 Hardy, Alpheus, 50. 
 
 Hay, John, influence of, 58.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Haystack prayer meeting, 35. 
 
 Heathen, not savage, 141. 
 
 Heathen unprovided for, 61. 
 
 Hendrix, Bishop, introduction, 86. 
 
 Heroic age, 107. 
 
 High civilization of China, 171. 
 
 Hiroshima Girls' School, 153. 
 
 Historical Statement, vii. 
 
 Hoisting Magnet, 31. 
 
 Home and foreign field compared, 
 
 45- 
 
 Home Department, 19. 
 Home missions, responsibility for, 
 
 80. 
 
 Homes in the city, 121. 
 Home work helped, 47. 
 Hospitals essential, 226, 272. 
 Human agency demanded, 250. 
 Hungry souls taunted, 187. 
 
 Ideal of the Church, 74. 
 Immigration, 119. 
 Imperfections of the Church, 77. 
 Income from a tenth, 236, 280. 
 Increase of income for missions, 
 
 284. 
 
 Increase of wealth, 124. 
 India restless, 158. 
 Indifference of the many, 44. 
 Industrial changes in Asia, 123. 
 Industrial revolution, 121. 
 Influence of Cuba on us, 212. 
 Influence of Latin America, 214 
 Influence of missions on nations, 42. 
 Information begets interest, 237. 
 Insane and their treatment, 226. 
 Intelligent plan, 5. 
 Intemperance, 94. 
 
 Interdenominational committees, 48. 
 Intolerance of truth, 132. 
 Introduction of Mr. Bryce, 86. 
 Invasion from the South, 213. 
 Investigation by fifty men, 49. 
 Investment that pays, 68. 
 
 Jackson at New Orleans, 143. 
 Jacob Riis quoted, 47. 
 
 Japan eager, 46. 
 Japan in Korea, 224. 
 Japan learning, 138. 
 Jenny Lind, 106. 
 John Hay's influence, 58. 
 
 Key men, 48. 
 Korea, 181. 
 
 Korean Christians, 164. 
 Korean liberality, 183. 
 Korea's crisis, 186. 
 
 Laborers at home and abroad, 46. 
 Laborers few in Korea, 187. 
 Latin America, 211. 
 Lay Leader in congregation, 263. 
 Lay Leader of Annual Conference, 
 
 249. 
 
 Laymen in home missions, 80. 
 Laymen's Missionary Movement in 
 
 England, 60. 
 
 Laymen's Movement defined, viii. 
 Leaders, list of, 289. 
 Leader's qualifications, 251. 
 Liberality of Koreans, 183. 
 Liberality, too broad, 132. 
 List of books, 292. 
 Literature circulated, 239. 
 Loyalty of Koreans, 183. 
 Lunatics in China, 226. 
 Luxury weakens, 125. 
 
 Machinery, its effects, 114. 
 "Man of Galilee" in Spanish, 244. 
 Massachusetts and China, 46. 
 Materials for missionary education, 
 
 238. 
 
 McMurry, W. R, 278. 
 Mechanical wealth, 116. 
 Medical missionaries, 46, 285. 
 Medical Missionary Society, 6, 274. 
 Medical missionary welcomed, 226. 
 Medical work in the Orient, 223. 
 Methodism and evangelization, 144. 
 Methodist Training School, 273. 
 Method of missionary education, 22. 
 Michael Angelo, 31.
 
 300 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Million dollars asked, 13. 
 
 Missionaries few, 46. 
 
 Missionaries needed to evangelize 
 
 the world in this generation, 60. 
 Missionary and diplomat, 39. 
 Missionary Conference, xvi. 
 Missionary Exhibit, 278. 
 Missionary, false idea, 215. 
 Missionary force, 282. 
 Money is abundant, 49. 
 Money needed, 79, 176. 
 Monroe Doctrine, 38. 
 Mountain sections, 28. 
 Moving pictures, 278. 
 Mukden, battle of, 31. 
 
 Napoleon and Alexander, 30. 
 
 Need and how met, 281. 
 
 Need and supply, 283. 
 
 Need of missionaries, 46. 
 
 Need of more laborers in Korea, 
 187. 
 
 Need of strong missionaries, 216. 
 
 Need of the nations, 140. 
 
 Need realized in China, 173. 
 
 Need, where greatest, 44. 
 
 Neesima, Joseph, 50. 
 
 New England with only two phy- 
 sicians, 46. 
 
 New mind in China, 161. 
 
 New Orleans recommended for 
 next meeting place, 273. 
 
 Newspapers in China, 160. 
 
 New York and China compared, 
 226. 
 
 New York and Cuba, 215. 
 
 Niagara and commerce, 26. 
 
 Niagara of wasted power, 30. 
 
 Northern Presbyterians quoted, 14. 
 
 Number enrolled in Mission Study, 
 
 239- 
 
 Number heathen compared to num- 
 ber at home, 62. 
 
 Old religions dying, 98. 
 
 One meal a day, 184. 
 
 One physician in New York, 226. 
 
 Opium and officeholders, 39. 
 Opium curse, 224. 
 Opportunity, the, 41. 
 Oppression in Cuba, 210. 
 Organization Laymen's Movement, 
 
 48. 
 
 Organization, Plan of, 50. 
 Origin of Laymen's Missionary 
 
 Movement, 36. 
 
 Pagan Religions doomed, 135. 
 
 Paley's "Natural Theology" in 
 Spanish, 243. 
 
 Papers and Resolutions, 271. 
 
 Paradise regained will be a city, 
 127. 
 
 Pastor and finances, 256. 
 
 Personnel of the Chattanooga Con- 
 ference, 4. 
 
 .Peter's sense of obligation, 105. 
 
 Philosophy of missionary educa- 
 tion, 233. 
 
 Physicians few, 46. 
 
 Plan, intelligent, 5. 
 
 Plan of organization, 20. 
 
 Plan of the Movement, 47. 
 
 Playing at missions, 49. 
 
 Policy of missionary education, 21. 
 
 Political crisis in Korea, 186. 
 
 Postage stamp a week, 36. 
 
 Postage stamp, reading a, 104. 
 
 Power of the Church, 75. 
 
 Preachers as business men, 79. 
 
 Preachers compared to population, 
 61. 
 
 Preachers to spare, 58. 
 
 Preaching in Catholic churches, 131. 
 
 Presbyterians, Northern, quoted, 14. 
 
 Priestly immorality in Cuba, 210. 
 
 Problem of downtown church, 278. 
 
 Problem of missions, 124. 
 
 Problems of the city, 119. 
 
 Progress, why slow, 91. 
 
 Prohibition resolution, 19. 
 
 Protection of the weak, 96. 
 
 Protestantized Romanism, 136. 
 
 Protestant literature in Spanish, 243.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 301 
 
 Publications circulated, 239. 
 Purpose of Laymen's Missionary 
 
 Movement, 21. 
 Purposes and plans, 13. 
 
 Qualifications of leaders, 251, 264. 
 Queen Victoria, 108. 
 
 Reading a postage stamp, 104. 
 Religious crisis in Korea, 186. 
 Religious experience of Leader, 250. 
 Resolutions, 271. 
 
 Response to address of welcome, 29. 
 Responsibility, sense of, 103. 
 Results of mission study, 239. 
 Revival in Korea, 185. 
 Revolution in the air, 158. 
 Rice toll for Christ, 184. 
 Rich men and missions, 50. 
 Riis, Jacob, quoted, 47. 
 Romanism degenerate, 135. 
 Romanism in Cuba, 210. 
 Romanism Protestantized, 136. 
 Rum of the white man, 225. 
 
 Sale of a temple, 137. 
 Saloon in power, 118. 
 Secretary Taft on missionaries, 35. 
 Selfishness of withholding the gos- 
 pel, 134- 
 Shanghai, the center of the world's 
 
 news, 160. 
 Share of heathen for American 
 
 Churches, 62. 
 Share of unevangelized for M. E. 
 
 Church, South, 64. 
 Skeptical literature in Mexico and 
 
 Cuba, 244. 
 
 Social dynamite, 120. 
 Soldiers furnished by States in 
 
 Civil War, 63. 
 
 Something doing in the world, 156. 
 Soochow University, 174. 
 Southern Methodist missionaries 
 
 commended, 152. 
 Southern Presbyterians quoted, 15. 
 
 South needed by the nation, 35. 
 
 Spanish literature, 243. 
 
 Spanish oppression in Cuba, 210. 
 
 Spanish reformers, 244. 
 
 Spanish treatment of American 
 natives, 92. 
 
 Speculation fails, 133. 
 
 Spirit of the Chattanooga Confer- 
 ence, 3. 
 
 Staley, T. R, 223. 
 
 Statesmanship and missions, 56. 
 
 Statistical results of missions, 35. 
 
 Statistics of Foreign Missions, 
 286-288. 
 
 Stir in the East, 82. 
 
 Stir in the world, 157. 
 
 Story of Chattanooga quoted, 9. 
 
 Strength of Christ, 102. 
 
 Strict conditions of Church mem- 
 bership in Korea, 163. 
 
 Struggles of Cuba, 209. 
 
 Success abroad, 37. 
 
 Success at home, 39. 
 
 Success measured, 89. 
 
 Sunday School Missionary Com- 
 mittee, 273. 
 
 Surface imperfections of the 
 Church, 77. 
 
 Systematic giving, 256. 
 
 Taft, Secretary, 35. 
 
 Taj Mahal, 164. 
 
 Taunting the hungry, 187. 
 
 Team work, 49. 
 
 Tenth a financial basis, 16. 
 
 Tenth, what it would mean, 280. 
 
 Testimonies concerning the Chat- 
 tanooga Conference, 7. 
 
 Text-books of missions sold, 239. 
 
 Thanks extended to Chattanooga, 
 citizens, and others, 277. 
 
 Thetford, Bishop of, quoted, 267. 
 
 Thinking in millions, 105. 
 
 Tides of the Spirit, 101. 
 
 Tithe the kindergarten of stew- 
 ardship, 236. 
 
 Tithe urged, 16.
 
 302 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Tithing and its results, 258. 
 Toll of rice, 184. 
 Trader and adventurer, 95. 
 Trade with Romish countries, 215. 
 Training the young, 266. 
 Transition in heathen lands, 234. 
 Travel and communication, 234. 
 Tribute to American missionaries, 
 
 90. 
 
 Truth in personal form, 73. 
 Truth intolerant, 132. 
 Turkey, "The Sick Man," 158. 
 Turning to the West, 82. 
 Two sons given to missions, 145. 
 Type of missionary needed, 215. 
 United States a world power, 41. 
 Uprising of men, 66. 
 
 Village stage of civilization, 122. 
 
 War is on, 17. 
 War with Japan, 151. 
 Washington City Church, 271. 
 
 Wealth of American Church, 235. 
 
 Wealth of the city, 117. 
 
 Wealth of United States in 1940, 
 
 125. 
 
 Welcome, 27. 
 
 Western learning, 37, 174. 
 White, Jose Blanco, 244. 
 White races dominant, 97. 
 Why the Laymen's Missionary 
 
 Movement ? 37. 
 Woman degraded, 45. 
 Women and medical missions, 225. 
 Work and its dignity, 263. 
 World a neighborhood, 159. 
 World campaign for missions, 55. 
 World shrinking, 41. 
 World's news center, 160. 
 
 Yellow peril, 141. 
 
 Young people a new constituency, 
 
 40. 
 Yun Chi Ho, 154.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 BV 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 Santa Barbara 
 
 Hoi 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW. 
 
 Series 9482
 
 llllllllViiiiii""'' I o 4 "7 7 
 
 7